how i was forced in to incest.

Hello to every body, friends this is my first story (writing and narration experience) so I dont know weather I vll reach to your standards or notbut what so ever I am going to tell u is cent percent true and original. Hoping you enjoy this..its a long one (may be in starting bit boring too but it vll b exciting) This story happens around 7 years back between me my elder sister and with my cousion sonu, when I was 20yrs old. We are the family of 4 people my father business man(49), my mom (house maker42), my elder sister sonia (22) and last me sandy or raju(20). Here is one more my cousin sonu, who is also equivalent of my sis age and living alone in rented accommodation and was doing job in Delhi. We are from upper middle class in Delhi n lives in apartments where my parents have occupied one room, one is occupied my sis one by me. I didnt have the bathroom in my room so I was used to share my sis room bathroom. As we are Punjabi family so we all were quite friendly with each otherbut not that much open, but I was used to afraid of my sister as she was stick with me for studies. and my cousin bro.. sonu used to come to my places on Saturdays and Sundays and on other offs. Me and my cousin were quite frank with each other and used to sleep in same room. N used to talk hot n watch porn movies as like all young guys do at our age.one night we were taking some thing hot and our topic diverted to the ladies of our relatives, we start taking hot about ours cousin bhabis and cousin sister. N in mean time we both got so hot that very first time we masturbated in front of each other, then we both brothers start masrtbating very often vth each other and to be loyal he has very big penis but was bit turned. One night we were taking about bhabi, suddenly he asked had I seen any body in my family. (I got what he mean but try to b innocent) I asked him what does he mean? He got bit afraid (he though I might get angry over this) but then he asked me weather I have seen my sister sonia nude or cleavage or of my mom, it was bit expected or unexpected question I dont know, but this question made me bit excited thinking of my sis. I told him truly that I didnt try that even more I never think of that, but now I was thinking about my sweet elder sister, (Sorry I didnt told u about my sister and about me. My sister is 22 52 height and very milky fair, with gr8 n tight body her figure that time was 34-28-32 I know this coz she goes with me to boutique to stich her dresses. I am exact 6 feet tall and as fair as my sis, and my cousion is also 6 feet but ws dark browinish) now on to main track..after I answered his question, he got stop may be hesitating to talk further, but I ask him why u ask this question and what you thinks about her. Then he says dont u think she is hotter then our bhabi. I was trying to innocent with him, I replied I never noticed that, then he came close to me as we were lying on bed, and said ok just notice her 2mrw and we wil talk abt that. Next morning I had different thoughts and feelings for my sister, and as usual when I went to bathroom for brushing teeth, my sis ws there already, but this time I was not looking at my sister but it was a very beautiful and sexy girl wearing light green color nighty with a chain on back side and from her back her white color bra laces were visible which I had never notice earlier. And as she was brushing her teeth and making hands too and fro.. her tight breast was frequently going up and down which I was seeing through mirror as I was facing her back,it was the first time I notice that she really has very beautiful pairs of breast which are big and shaped and I was hard and very hard this time which I think I never get such hardness in life. After she did I brush myself and went for masturbation and by this time my cousion has left for office when I was sleeping. This is the first time I masturbated on the name of my sister thats too real elder sister. After that I got some guilt that what I m thinking off and what I did and was shamefull for a long time on that day, then in the noon I was watching some hindi serial along with my mother and sister. There I found that my sisters duppatta was not on the position and her breast shape was totally visible to me. This scene again makes me a too look at her like a boy not like a younger brother, I didnt saw tv but just was watching her breast and now was now looking a chance to see her cleavage and very that movement she got up for something and when she came back n ws trying to sit I saw the wonderful movement of my life as she bents down her her large white cleavage were there and I got mad over this. And I immediately mastrubatd in my room. And my

mind ws change for ever for my sister. Now she was my sexy didi. need some remarks from all you guys to continue further, i have written the full story ........but needs your appereciation so as to gain courage to give you my full story. Part 2 Part 2 Later in the evening my cousin came to our place and we all were chatting me my cousin and my sister, but my eyes were on my sisters breast. In between I found that my cousion was too seeing her breast in between chatting. After dinner we both brother were silent in the room as nobdy had courage to start topic of my sister. Then I took initative n and start topic of my bhabi to get hot n make chat some comfortableas we both get comfortable thn I ask him wht u were asking about didi (my sis Sonia). Then he said have u ever think of sonia as a beautiful girl, this time I want him to be more open so I tell him yeah she is smart after all she is my sister, he got silent then I ask him what you think about her, he said I will tell u if u (means me) dont mind that. I said him to be comfortable, then he said she has a really beautiful body, I said: yeah, Cousion: dont mind but she is best of all the females in our family and asked: wht you About her Me: silent for some timemay be but I never compare her with other ..moreover I never think like that. Cousin: your sister is fairer, younger and taller then all..by saying this he slowly put his hand on my hard penis..and ask me..dont you feel she is hot.n he ws rubbing my penis. ( I was very hot and ws not able to control my emotions) Me: yaar may be you are true, but I know even today you was staring at Sonia(my sisters) breast when we were taking. Couson: got silencedid u mind that Me: its fine yaar.why should I mind it..if I would have mind it I would not talk about her from u.. He got courage from this.n he start rubbing my penis strongly over my lowers. Cousin: isnt she is hott yaar. ,e: very much yaar cousion asks me: tell me what u like in her I simply said .her breast they are very beautiful.. n after that we start taking about her body..and masrtubate on her name.. n start making plans to see her nude first then whenever we got chance to see her cleavage we never miss them,. N masturbated for her name. Slowly n slowly we start making fantasy about herhow she vll b in bed with us thn one day we struck an idea to make a hole in bathroom door with a nail and so small that cannot b visible ordinarily. N we were successful n making that Next morning when she goes to bath, I ran towards our bathroom to see her.n that time my heart was on my mouth.. First she on the tap.then she unzip the chain of her nighty..(it was the first time I was seeing my real sister naked back ..n then she remove her nighty..ohh my god..she was there in only bra and panty.her big cleavage made me crazy, she naval as looking soo cute...n cleaned milky legs made me crazy(actually I was facing her back..but she was standing in front of big mirror, which was making me comfortable to see her both back and front) then she unhook her bra buttons from back ..n in moments she was topless and I was dying..my sister had rally large pair of breast then my expectationit was so beautifull ..her pink nipples and small reddish area around it.she looke dat her breast n touched her nipples for a while n then remove her panty..n it as hairy but I was loving it.then she sat down for bath which I was unable to see as hole was in some height .but I very soon masturbated n that day I masturbated for 4 times. In the evening as usual sonu comes home, as he came we both went for smoke, there I told him full story of my sister, n we both were rock hard.after reaching home we all took dinner and both of us comes to our room, n start discussing about her.he was feeling more horny then methen we decided to see er tommarow also and this time we both Next morning as usual my mom was busy in kitchen, father had left for office, now we were

waiting when she goes for bath, after long time we heard the noise of bathroom door closing, n after getting satisfies that mom vll no come out of kitchen we ran towards bathroom door, there I said he vll look first and I gave him lucky chance to see my sexy sweet elder sister nudeit was the biggest gift to cousion brother from me..as he peeped in.his mouth was wide open.he says randi kitni sexy hain I was excited, she was tottaly nude standing in front of her brothers, and her brothers were deying on her, but till that time she was innocent. He slowly says yaar mome kitne tight hain bhai..( her breast is so tight n in shape) We were watching her till she completed her bath n hooked her bra..then we ran to living room as nothing happen. Then she came from bathroom and was giving very fresh air,and looked at us said kya hua(what happen)go n take bath, she was really looking gorgeous in white t shirt and jeans, but she didnt know that we were still looking at her nude bodywhich has captured our mind. We both masturbated and went to our work. please reply me if u like and doesnt like it................incourage me.. 08-26-2008, 03:23 PM This evening my cousion comes late due to office work. We took dinner and comes to our room straight forward cozz we had to talks many things. We both start taking about morning incidence and bring out our penis, n start rubbing it, as we were taking about sonias breasts her pink nipples his hand start rubbing my chest, n he says yaar kash yeah sonia ki breast hoti, abhiee khaa jaata(I wish ur cheast would b sonias beast I would have eaten it) I asked how, n slowly he goes down n sucking my nipples, it was giving me excitement and taking me to world of new adventures. He was biting my nipples n rubbing my penis and I was slowly gng on 9 cloud slowly I too start kissing his neck and rubbing his penis.with this s=he says sonia I m going to make u crazy like this ranndi after doing that he get up and came near to my laps.and by holding my penis he slowly brought his lips near to my penis and kissed it slowly..it gave a big sensation to me.oh my godand was thinking I was planning to fuck my sister whearas I was slowly being turnes out to gay that too vth my own brother.then he asked me to kiss his tool, which ws slightly bigger then mine. First time I brought my mouth towards him..it was smelly but we were on journey of dreams..i kissed himthen he asked me to kiss his top of tool, and rub toungh there.it was tough but this time nothing ws stopping me and him, I kissed the top of his tool which ws very wet, but I didnt taste that at all..then he asked me to rotate my lips over my brother tool..i did that I dont know why. When I ws licking him he smoothly press my face on his penis and sayss. plzz try to take it yaarI slowly open my mouth and put it inside my mouth oh godd it totally block m mouth..after doing it for 2-3 minutes, I feel suffocated and remove myself from him.after trying many such things, we both ejected large amt of sperm on air, and feeled relax. Then again we both came on the main topic how to fuck her, after many ideas it ws dicided that my cousion is going to propose her and try to b open with her first and then propose her an after that I will come in to the scene, but one thing is made sure that he is not going to fuck her before me. Part 4 speciall thanx to every one who like my post.......... part 4 Part 4 So from next day his main aim was to be friendly vth my real sister sonia, it was decided that he is going to come early in the evening around 5 pm when she is alone at home and tries to friendly with her ( which was not very easy), so he start doing that and slowly they both start chatting very frequently and my sister was getting quite comfortable with him as earlier she tries not to sit on a same room when they are alone, now when sonu comes to our place at the time when sonia was alone at home they start sharing topics of movies , songs and like that, Now our first step was accomplished to be friendly with sonia, now his second mission was to flirt

vth sonia in small amount and my aim was to convince sonia that sonu is good man, from the next time when he comes to place he started complimenting sonia sometime bout her hair , sometime about her dress and sometime abt her beauty looking at her mood. Till now they were so much open that he can tell her that either this dress is looking nice on her or not. And slowly he too start talking to her over phone also which was very big achievement and she start liking to chat with him. Now he was flirting with him at very regular interval Now the time came to take some big steps as this things has already taken 2 months, One day they were taking over phone and both were telling each others good things and bad thing, there in between sonu jokingly said to sonia thatsonia you are very beautiful, integillent, I think im in love with you suddenly the enviorment in the phone talks which was lookin friendly and funner a minute back turns in to pin drop silent. She stop taking for a minute as was given a shock, then she said you have gone mad yaar, pagaloon wali baaten at kia kar. But he voice was now looking bit in anger, so to control the situation he said yaar I was kidding, dont mnd it okee.things got normal in 5 minutes. But this propose which ws in casual manner has made some impact on sonias heart or mind as now she was getting more casual with sonu and start asking me about sonu what kind of guy he is..like all. And I know what I have to do there I only praise him in front of sonia, Now sonu start kidding more frequent with sonia abt the propose as he keep saying her that I have start loving you over phone she gets angry every time but never stops taking to him. So it was a hint to us that we were on right track. Then it was decided to propose her seriously..so next day he call at home phone as usual and sonia picks up the phone, as she says hello, voice came from phone SONIA I LOVE , I CANT LIVE WITHOUT YOU sonia was very well astonished with that as she was taking it all in a joking way. She got angry and said never to call her again and never thing like this for her and she puts down the phone. After 5 minutes he calls her again and in half ring she picksup phone and said bolo..now the ball was on sonus side he has to handle the situation he said look sonia dont be upset with itbut im in love with you and it is getting impossible for me to live without you. There sonia after listning this put down the phone & went to her room.he calls her many time but she didnt pick up the phone so it was decided that sonu is not going to come to our place this evening till things get normal. Since last few weeks sonu used to call at home around 3 pm earlier mom used to pick up he phone earlier but slowly sonia start picking up the phone as she get it that 3 pm call would b of sonu. Next day sonu call as usual at home, she immediately ran towards the phone n picks up there sonu said if she felt bad then he is sorry and will not call her again, there she said that soni you are nice man but we cant have this relation, as you are my cousion like that, it was big success for him, now he start telling her that nothing is in cousion relationship like that, there she says that please dont talk to me on phone as mom can also picks up phone from parallel line. And said finally that I dont want to think over this relationship at all. But now the things were clear that she is very much ready but cant not accept it. So we decide that today sonu has to propose her at home itself just before 15 mins before my coming to home as my institute timing I comes to home at 6 pm and mom at 7.30 pm. In the evening sonu came to my house exactly at 5.15 pm and it was looking that she was waiting for son as she was wearing very beautiful dress, a pink color long middy of very nice fabrics, which was totally revealing her figure.she was really looking like an innocent angel a beautiful damm sexy girl..his mouth was wide open to see her in that dress. As he enters the living room Sonia gives her water and moves to her room and sonu was watching tv. Now the time was 5.35 he calls Sonia, she came in sonu tries to make eyes contact with sonia but she kooks at him for once and change her position of eyes and he said can he hv tea earlier she daily makes a coffe or tea for both of them and chat but today she did not respond to him. She went to the kitchen and start preparing tea. Now she came in with a single cup of tea, he asked why she doesnt want to have tea she said she is not feeling well so, but sonu compels her and finally she readies and sonu runs towards kitchen to bring empty cup and divide the tea prepared by sonia. Now both were sipping tea and sonu was looking at Sonias eyes and she was trying to biverther eyes but every time their both eyes met, Sonia put down her eyes with shyness and some confusion as she doesnt know what to do. sonu comes near to my sweet elder sister

( who was now on the way to being get fucked by her own brothers) and says that sonia I m really sorry what I said you please, now the time was 5.50 and it was just 10 mins left as I was coming at 6 pm. There sonia said sonu I cant think like this for you. There sonu said I dont know sonia why I feel like this for you but I love you from my heart and by saying he was holding her hand, by his reaction sonia remove her hands from his grip and went to kitchen to keep cups in the kitchen and as she goes in sonu also follows her to the kitchen and in kitchen he push sonia towards the wall facing her back towards wall. Now sonu hold her from her shoulders and said I deeply loves you and he kissed her on her lips. She was very much shocked, this was the first time that Sonia is tasted by any man and that oo her own cousin brother and she tries to get out of her grip and as she get release she start abusing him in hindi like kutta kamina, and said that u know that main door was open and if anybody would have seen like this in what position we would b then, there it was felt that she like his action as she was not angry more on kissing her but she was more angry as the door was open. As sonia comes out of kitchen I makes an entry in the home, she was very much shocked to see me there as she thought that I have seen them. But I didnt saw anything so I act as normal. Now till now we were successful in our plan as we have decided as he has proposed her today just before my arrival and kissed her that was not in the plan very just and now she cannot fight with her as I comes to house so all have to act vary normal. Now as we all were sitting and chatting sonu was looking at sonia and from somewhere sonia too was looking at him but till then we dont know weather she was looking at her with anger or something, but she was acting very normal and was joking as usual as nothing has happen, after chatting sonia went to kitchen to bring some snacks and sonu says let I also comes with you, as today I will help you in ur cooking. I too followed them, in the kitchen sonia very silently said please go back, raju can come in anytime, he said ok just said me that u love me or not, she said no and never and please move out or I shout, I was standing outside kitchen and hearing everything, only sonu knows that im listning sonia doesnt knows anything. He hold the hands of Sonia and asked her answer me otherwise I will not move out from the kitchen, these Sonia says if you do anything I will tell to the parents like that. She was now looking in anger but more in confusion and in fear of being caught by me. Then sonu said Sonia im going now but want to hear your answer tommorw when I will come 2mrw. By saying this he start moving out the kitchen n by thattime I too ran towards living room as I dont know what has happen. Sonu gaves me thumsup there that she is going on right track. As he was acting of going out of the house Sonia call him and said sonu ..sunn snack toh khaa kee jaoo (sonu plz go after snacks). He sats and said k and sonu hints me that when Sonia comes here I shd move out of the room for 5 minutes. I got his pint and start chatting about the tv and other topics and then Sonia came in with the honeydew pataos and french-fries, along with tea.first. 08-27-2008, 04:25 PM sandeepofdelhi Certified FSI Member #13

Join Date: Aug 2005 Location: breast Posts: 173 continuation of part 4 She was looking very normal as nothing has happen there, then she sat on the sofa where adjacent to ours and next to me. Then as planned I got up and said im coming as going freshen up, I came out of the room and stand behind the door to listen what is going to happen next, for first 30 seconds there was the atmosphere of silence and fear as what is going to happen next, as both of them were now dont know what would happen next..sonu sitting on his place with low voice says sorry to Sonia and she lookdat him and then put her eyes back on ground. He again says this time he was holding his hand and said please dear, dont be angry over meI told you what I think of you and my feelings belive me im true and cent percent. There she said okk..but dont try to do that what u did today he said ok and got up and took my seat and rested himself to the seat next to her, and said look Sonia I am really sorry but I dont know Im in love with you and I know it is wrong but im helpless, and was looking at her eyes she said we will talk tomorrow yaar raju can come anytime, please stop all this. He said ok with holding her left

hand and said I wanna kiss her, she removed her heand with a big jerk and said please shut up, but this time she was looking normal and her voice was slightly polite as compared to earlier.now I entered the room and things were looking very normal as Sonia was feeling. Then I intervene them y saying didi its ur bdy on Saturday(it was after 3 days) so lets go for an outing. This time only youngster you me and sonu. Didi was blloking bit uncomfortable with the name of sonu but said okeyy..it is fixed. After snacks sonu and I lft for market and from there he went to his house as was planned. Part 5.... part 5.

............. At night after dinner we both my sister Sonia and me goes for a walk cum ice cream, where on the way my sister asked me..raju..does sonu has girlfriend, I got it why she was asking this, I said my improving his image that no he doesnt has but 3 years back he had a gf who have ditched himI made some story like that to make my sisters heart melt for sonu. She was just listing me and was bit smiling at heart but her smile was visible on her red juicy lipswhich sonu has tasted..she didnt ask me too much and we came back to home. Next day was as usual till eve for all of us but I know Sonia was bit uncomfortable but since morning she was lookg very appealing her bosy from her dress was looking as preasure was coved with beautiful clothes. Her round and firm breast was looking very beautiful in her white tshirt and her jeans were hiding her round hips which was looking ..no words for thatin noon I start preparing myself for my institute and laving my sister on the hands of my brother. I dont know what was going to happen today but I was optimist.. so left for office as I tell to my sister but I straightway went to my cousion office where we have to decide what to do next.. Sonu was too looking very scared as what would happen next, so we decided that he is going to ask her again but today he is going to comes to home at 6 instead of 5 so that she waits for u and I am going back to home too see her reaction as what will happen when she face sonu in front of me. But we had different plan. I went back to home and reached there at 4 pm and rang the bell. Sonia came running out the door as she was waiting for someone. And to her surprise it was not her cousion brother who has kissed her lips but it was her real brother who was looking to kiss her bottom lips.she said to me how come I m so early at home and wht happen to your class, and many questions in one breath. And this time she ahs also changed her dress this time she was wearing green color sleeveless t-shirt and low bottom jeans. Her milky arms were killing me and I dont know how I was controlling It was telling that she is not happy to see me here, but it was good news that she was waiting for sonu and does not want any one to be between them. I answered her that today classes are cancelled and like that and start watching tv in living room, she too came and sit along with me and joined the tv. But from heart it was looking that she want me to say that please raju go from the home. And we were chatting and watching tv.till 4.50 pm now her heart beats were beating as loud as I was hearing them. I asked her for a cup of tea and she goes iin and was praying that sonu doesnt comes to home today. As I was there so..she came in with tea and shewas silent as she was thinking something else in mind. Now the time was 5.15 and by this time her eyes was on watch, ears on door bell and telephonebell. Suddenly phonebell rand and she ran to pick up phone but to her bad luck it was someone else phone. She was now thinking that why did sonu hasnt called her yet and also he hasnt comes to home as his time from last few weeks was 5 pm. She was worried this time as why he hasnt come. Then after making courage she ask me (aaj sonu aayeega kya bhai?) does sonu is going to come to place today. I was happy that she was thinking if him, I tell her that I dont know why dont u call him and ask him. She said why should I ask him, im not soo excited if he comes he is actually a burden on us as we people cant talk openly in his presence, (basically she was trying to hide her eagerness and excitement of sonu). Then I said okey I m calling him n asking him, thn I called him and ask sonu didi I asking are u going to come today or not as she has to prepare dinner, so she will prepare according to that. I know that he will come but I called him to see her excitement. After putting phone down I tells her that he is not sure but will tell us around 7.30 as he is busy. She looked bit down hearing this but act as normal. Now was 5.45,

and according to plan I said didi im going to friends place and will be back by 6.30, and left the place and she was in kitchen that time. At 6 pm door bell rang and as she was sure this time that sonu is not going tocome before 8 so she came very normally and open it. And she was astonished too see sonu in front of herself, she immediately ask him heyy u was saying that u r not sure to come today, how come u come so early Raju abhi abhi gaya hian (raju has gone just now) . Sonu said: yaar I m busy today but only come for you and by saying this he presented her a red rose and said a beautiful flower to prettiest women of town. Now Sonia was not sure to accept the flower from that person who is proposing her and kissed her last noon. But she has no choice and silently took flower and said get in. this time she didnt make mistake and she herself lock the main door. There sonu jokingly aid her aaj pakka band kar do.n smiled at her like devil, she stearrd at him and start moving to her room and was looking very nervous. He immediately said Sonia what is your answer, and Sonia without hearing this goes to her room, sonu also followed her and came and sit beside her on the bed, there she said sonu please stop all this stupidity what you are thinking is not possible as you are my cousion brother it is not easy for me, he said just look at my eyes and said u cant, she said sonu plzz he holds her hand and said but I deeply love u and cant lives without you.he made several such words to melt her and he was getting success but not accepting it. Then he asked where is raju. she said he has gone to his friend place n will b coming back in half hour, he said it means we have just half an hour, she asked what ????????? and was looking vth strange eyes at him. He slowly put his hands on her hands and said Sonia I dont know what u think of me but it is getting impossible for me to live without thinking about u, she was silent and sitting still as she doesnt know what is happening. He then ask her if she doesnt reply he is not going to comes to her place ever n neither on her bdy contuanation of part 5 She breaks her silence and said im not ready for this type of relation, if u would b not my cousion I even once think of you in that way butt..sonu stops her there and said why dont u take me like only a friend and not ur cousion as ur raju takes me as friends..u should also takes me like that, now the time was 6.30 and Sonia got alerted by removing her hands from his grip and said lets sit in living room as raju can come anytime and I dont want anybody a chance to think negative. sonu again asked her plzz tell mee..like that..i know she ahs accepted but words were not coming on her mouth. they both came to the living room and the room was silent, sonu took initiative by breaking the silence andsaid u are really looking preety in this dress and I dont know what I will do if u r not going to accept me and by this he again hold his hand and bring them near to his face, by this time it was looking that Sonia was fully hiptonised by sonu as she was not responding then suddenly bell rang(it was me as sonu thought) she came back to her sences and seeing that her hand was close to her face she with great pressure tries to remove her hand but sonu had held them very tightly on this pressure she got reverse pressure by sonu and she falls on him, he very smartly holds her with her waist and he slightly moves his fingers in her waist and on her naked arm in seconds of time. She immediately control herself and start moving towards the door, there sonu ran towards the Sonia and hold her hand and said first u said u love me, only then I will allow you to open it, otherwise I dont care who is going to be there let that person wait for any amount of time. She said sonu leave me..pleasee..tum marwaaogee, he pulls her very close to him and said just says me once, belive me im not going to touch u, I just need to hear three words and a lovely hug from beautiful lady, now Sonia doesnt has time as she was afraid she said ..ok..i LIKE YOU..its fine ..now let me open the door .he said no proper words, there she tooka deep breadth and said I love you, now please let me goo..but sonu was still there cozz today he got an opportunity and she was under sonu for few more movements, and said where is hug, she pleaded him please sonu ..please let me go, he said its ur wish, she came to him and hug him and said I love u dear, and while she was saying this sonu kissed her cheeks and this this time Sonia forget that somebody was waiting for them outside, now sonu was tasting my sister he slowly moves his lips from her red cheeks to her rosy and juicy lips and ask her can I taste it.she was silent suddenly the bell rang again and she get out of his grip and goes towards the door, sonu ask her I wana taste you, she said shut up with smile, now my sister is

just few days away for becoming my (our) slut. Sonu got back to his sat on the living room and Sonia very fastly manages her hairs and open the door and was dumstruck there too see . It was my father who came early that day and Sonia was very much scared that what wwill she said to them and what would happen if he smells something wrong. He was in anger and said why it take so much time to open the door, she said that she doesnt hear the rang as t.v. was loud. Even sonu was very frightened and dont know what to said. Sonia was stearing at sonu as she was saying that marwaa diyaabut instead of saying anything father goes to room and came back with a file and told to Sonia that he is going to come late in the evening and convey that message to mom. Sonu was very much delighted to hear that father is going back, as father departs sonu ran toward the door an locks it and came near to sonia part 6 part 6................. , Sonia now bit relaxed and somewhat in anger said we would have killed by your this stupidity. But sonu remain silent and was just looking at her eyes as his eyes were demanding something from her. She looked at his eyes and suddenly felt what he is asking for, and tries not to met her eyes with her and going away from him, then sonu holds her hands and Says hey sweety what happen, why are you shivring ask????????do u love me Sonia..she was silent and looking at the floor with shyness and of some guilt but now her sexual desires pr love for sonu is overcoming her internal strength as sonu was slowly slowly rubbing her hands and trying to make her hot. he brings her close to him and held her by her face..and looked at her eyes and start bringing his lips near to her..sonia was getting afraid and said sonu.plzz it is not fair sonu pleaseppppppppppaahah as his lips blocks her words and sealed my sister lips with his. Now my brother was kissing my real sister lips and his hands was moving on her back and was getting the sensation of my sister, and now their tongues were meeting and they both were going to lost in their world, again bell rang, this time both of them got in to senses and she ran towards the door to open it, this time it was me, and till this time I didnt know what has happen between them. But I enter the room and saw the face of my sister and sonu laughing I got it that he has got some success but I was not aware that he has got her that much amount. To tease Sonia I asked her didi you are looking tense? Is something wrong, to hide her guts, she says no its fine I js wake up as sonu has come just 5 mins back, so feeling sleepy and went to kitchen for the tea. Then sonu told me full episode what has happen between them, and I was rock hard as he was. Now I know that my real sister is going to be get naked in a day or two my my own cousion brother, that too after telling me. I was still not sure of my brother as he is able to seduce my sister and smooched her, I asked him a proof and he said me to stand near to kitchen and he is going in n he can watch it there. Sonu shouted from living room: Sonia just made some snacks too and im coming to help you there, no voice came from kitchen. Sonu goes inside the kitchen and I stand next to the door to hear their voice and see them, he went inside and hold Sonia from back, she whispered sonu..raju is at home and can see us, please go,he said k just let me kiss ur red lips for once, she was silent but sensing the situation as I was in the house too she said ok do it but please be fast before he sense something wrong, I was really very much astonished after hearing the words from my sweet sister mouth, I slowly peped in the kitchen and I was pleased and shocked to see that he was kissing my beautiful sister and both were holding each other, this was the first time I felt jealous of my brother as I was not enjoying that beauty, but I know that in next few days she will be in my arms too. But for that we have to do a lots of homework. I came back to my position and called sonu has the dish prepared , he replied just finishing it ( in my hear I know what kind of dish is they are making). Now sonu comes to the room and was laughing on his success and whispered in my ears yaar Sali Sonia is very hot yaar..kutia hian Sali ( she is bitch). I lasughed on his words and said now other target, he said yes now it is ur turn, and said we will talk of it 2mrw. Now Sonia enters the halls and her as usual pleasant smile but thi time her smile is not for her brothers but this time it was specially for fer new boyfriend who just has tasted her and a day ago to whom she called him as bhai(brother). But now the things are changed. Sonia sat and looked

very shyily at sonu. But sonu was staring her as he was fearless abt me, but Sonia this time was afraid and worried as I dont get doubt over them..(I was laughing in my heart). After chatting for about 1 hour, Sonia lft to room to do house hold works and we both decide to celebrate this success. So decide to go to some highway dhaba for and on the way drinks. So we called Sonia and said that we are going out for dinner, she simply said ok, but silently was looking at her new love sonu. It was now 7.30 and was the time of mom to come home, so I tell him lets move fast as if mom comes then she will not allow us to go, I took my father zen and we both went to our local market to buy liquir. There we buy blenders pride and packed some chicken dishes and all other necessary item and start driving. There he told me whole story what has happen and how he seduced my sister, while sipping our drinks. After we crossed the border, and it was dark by now, he asked me to stop the car as he want to loo. I stopped the car at some isoloatd place near jungle and we both empty our tanks. He was only taking of Sonia and was saying that 2mrw he is going to suck her breast and will make our Randi. After making lands wet we were standing on the road side and I was listning him and I was equivalent hot as he was. i was so hot and under the influence of drink that I bring out my tool and start masturbating, he after seeing me said I tell how how your beautiful sister is going to suck our cocks and saying this he bends on his knees and take my penis in his hands and we had literally forget that we were standing on the national highway no.1. he immediately took my tool in his mouth and start sucking it,,,,,,n licking it.it was the first time my sock is being sucked and that too my brother is sucking it. His sucking was making me crazy ..i was getting out of control and I dont know when I bring my jeans totally down and was getting sucked naked on the road that too by a boy.but it was not my mistake..it was Sonia who make me crazy like this. I was so excited that in 5 mins I was jst to abt come and I remove my tool from his mouth and come on the ground and some drops falls on my jeans. We both tied ourself and drove away for dinner. After having dinner in dhaba, he took the keys of the car and take driving position and make me to sit on his left. As we crossed the congested area he unbutton his shirt and said saale kal teri bhen koo chusawaana hain .aaja tu abhiee choos (2mrw ur sister is going to suck me bastard come and u suck my nipple today) I got excited over the words said by him, I was imagining the scene how she would be sucking his nipples. And ws again getting hard rock., I remove my seat belt and bring my lips over his chest and kissed his hairy nipples, and open my mouth and start sucking his left nipples slowly and slowly and he was saying randi Sali Sonia suck it hard, dhang see chuus. I was getting more excited by his words and start sucking them hard thn he said bhenchid dusra aake teri maa chusseegi (sister fucker second nipple is going to b get fucked by your mom, suck it that bastard). I didnt like his words this time and looked at him, he said yaar one mom is also very sexy, after Sonia our next target will be ur mom. I didnt like that thing but I had no other option then this cozzz he had now my sister with him and I dont have any thing so I just listen him and continue sucking. Then he hold my hairs I put my head on his tool and said suck it. I was angry over this but I know after alchol he become rude ..so I ignore his styile and bring out his penice out of his jeans.it was realy very big. Under excitement I start sucking his cock and but wsnot licking it. He yelled sale sandy teri maa or teri bhen isko chusnne ke liyee marreegnii or tuu kya kar raha hian (ur mom and sister is going to dye to suck my cock and wha the hell ou are doing it. Lick it) I was so excited that I satat licking it and it was the first time I was enjoying it. Aster 10 minutes he turn the car in the farms and park it there and asked me to stop sucking and came out side and me to come ou too. We both came out and his tool was still out and we both were stading keeping ours back keeping on the cars, and litting cigarettes. We were totally out of control that day and dont know what we were doing then he totally remove his jeans n underwear and underwear too. And was standing staright front of me.and I was fearing that if somebody would come then. Too comes close to me and smoke out the cirtatte smoke on my face, which I had to inhale it as it came to me by surprise, he bring his lips on my lips and we both start smooching each other thinking Sonia. His hands were doing their work they open my jeans and he put them down along vth underwear in a one shot. The he said yaar aaj teri gaadnd marni hian , phir tri bhen ki phir teri maa kii.(I wanna fuck ur ass, then I wwill fuck ur sister ass and then ur mom ass). I was so thrilled by his words that this time I took initiative and start smooching it. Then he asked me to lay on the bonnet of the car at from the left side. I did that and he tries to put it inside but since the things

were dry, that idiot then brings whisky and put it on my ass and then rub it with ice, I was about to shout, then he put his tool on the target and I too adjust my position according to that so to make insertion comfortable.( o was thinkig in my heart what I am doing I ws planning to fuck my sister but I m getting fucked by my brother. Hahaha and was laughing). He then convert al my laugh into shout when he jerk his tool in my ass, oh my god it was paining but feeling good too. Then I open my legs somewhat to make insertion less painfull, he was in no mood to hea today, he in one shot put his tool inside mine and even wvth that pain my voice was struck in the neck, and now it was pleasuring and he was taking it out and in, i requested him to do it slowly as I was taking rest on car bonnet. After pushing in and out for around 15 minutes he took it out. And now I was feeling pain but it was joy too. Then I asked him to suck mine n I vll help him in his masturbation, he bends down and took my tool in his mouth and sstart sucking it and I was shaking his tool, he was giving me now real pleasure and I was somuch thrilled that I come inside his mouth, he immediately remove my penice and was about to abuse me , I start jerking his penis to give him pleasue ansasked him to suck it, he is so great means he bring out his tounge out and start cleaning my tool and suck all that and then he said he is too coming so suck it and I hv no optionas he too did for me but I really never liked that. I put it in my mouth and stop my breadth and suck him faster and he enjecuate it in my mouth and was out of breadth I remove his penis and start taking breadth n that time his simens was in my mouth and I took them in in one breadth vthout tasting them then we wore clothes and start moving for home. By this time it was 1 am.it means next day has started. please add your response to continue it...... Today is the bday of my sexy and hot sister and it was decided that we are going to hv a dinner at morays shereton and hv the dance there. As we reach home at around 2 am we went to sleep nd dnt knw when 9 am of the morning comes in. but by this time my cousion has left for office. I came out runnig to look for my sister to wish her, but she was not at home when I enquired mom told me she has gome to temple as on this beautiful day and sonu was going to office so he took her and left her to temple on the way to office, I got it that sonu will get today his return gift before celebrating her bday. She came in after hour and was looking stunnig in the white suit. I was wondering she is looking so gorgeous that it is impossible to leave her vthout fucking her. And I was thinking what would sonu have done to her on the way to temple as till yesterday he was only able to smooch her and didnt touch her assets and he was looking monster since that. I was very much keen to know what whould have happen but before that I have to do more important work, I went to didis room and wished her for her birthday and kissed her on her forehead which we were doing for last many years. But this time my kiss was a wet one and not to a sister but to a beautiful girl. After wishing her I took bath and masturbated once more and went to institute and from there I called to sonu to ask what happen today between them, he told me that while they had nothing much as he kissed her and pressed her breast for the first time and smooch most important tell me that he had tell her the program and had chllange her that today he is going to smooch(her) Sonia in front of me, as it could be opening for me to her after the call I went to market for a gift to beautiful girl, I selected one beautiful top and jeans for her and went to home and gifted her.she was really happy to see the gift and hugged me and thnx me for the same. Then I tell her today program which was already been told to her by sonu but she expres he feeling like that it was surprise to her. Then in the evening sonu calls us and said that he cannot come to the home so we have to pick him from his office, Sonia was bit upset. She went to the room and getting herself ready for the party of her life. I too went to the room and took out my original diesel jeans and and givoani shirt and called Sonia to come fast, she said coming and vth her voice very exotic fragnance comes in from her room as she was coming out. Oh My God.she was looking angel, a beautiful doll, she was wearing her favourate white color middy with with green color nighty over it, and her face was having very different glow from others days. Today as we were going to big hotel so I took my fathers Honda city which is rarely used as being the new one. she followd me to the car and as we reach to the parking I complemented her that she is looking stunnig, she shyily smiled and took her seat next to me and we moved towards our decided point to pickup sonu. i in the mid way she unlock her seat belt and unzip her jacket and bring it out of her body. oh god I was just going to collided with a wall after seeing that scene as her dress was really very low neck and her cleavage were shining like moon. Her beautiful firm

pair of breast was looking as if they are waiting to come out of the dress the dress was really very fitted on her and she was looking just sex doll/ I asked her why she wear it when she have to remove it, she says she cant wear such dress in front of mummy so she wears jacket. As we reach there sonu was standing on the road side with a beautiful buquae of some rare and exotic flowersand one big polybag, he came to Sonia and forwarded her the bunch of flowers and said a beautiful flower to the prettiest lady of the world, she was taken surprise by these words as I was sitting along with them and she is not so open with any of us when we are altogether. She shyily thanked him and said dont joke, I was seeing that he was rubbing her hand while giving her flowers but she was trying to ignore it. He took the back seat of the car and we start moving towards the mouryass through the, after entering the hotel, the chafur comes towards the Sonia and opens the door for her, he was greeting her like that as she was a princess, and he took the keys of the car and we went inside, then we decide to have some drinks in pub, but Sonia denied it as she was with brother and she doesnt drink, but sonu persuaded her to accompany us she agreed, but said she will not drink and only take 1 cocktail for the company purpose only. In alone she said me not to tell what we are doing here to parent even in the joke, I know that I cant coz somwwhere it is going to be good for me too. We took the remote left side seat, the crowd there was really looking very posh kinda. Many boys and girls from high society were sitting there and enjoying drinks, some were holding each other through shoulder and few were kissing there partner, in the heart I though It is the right place we have bring our sister here. We ordered there two large one of black label and a cocktail for Sonia, and tell her that she will be served only juices and very less alchol.as the drinks comes, sonu first gave the mocktail to soina and then we both took it and hold our glasses and cheers for my sister birthday and Sonu said a 3 cheers for sweetest , prettiest and hottest sister of ours and we all laughed and took the sip.sonia after taking first sip feels some sournes in drink coz of alchol. She agrees over it and continue to drink. After this drink we ordered the same for us but other cocktail for her, after she took two cocktail she was looking under the influence of alcohol mixed in it but was under control. Now sonu stands up and brings out a small packet from his trouser pocket. give it to Sonia and said happy birthday to my darling sister and kissed on her hand. Sonia was under the influence of alcohol but still she was able to distinguish between the person to person and situation. She looked at sonu with anger as sandy is sitting with them and he could doubt on them, and she immediately looked at me, I immediately put put myself in that posture that I m busy in my drinks and snacks there. She open the box and was really surprised to see that it was costly watch from cartier. It must be more then 25k. she said she cant accept so precious gift, he said by holding her hand nothing is more precious then you dear, and said if you want to return me something for this gift just dance with me there. She readily accept it and was looking for this opportunity. On the other hand I was burning with jealous that how he is enjoying with my beautiful sister in front of me, but I know I have to keep patience as all these things were in our plan to seduce her for me.vhe took her by holding her hands and took her too dance floor where some soft music was going on. He holds her from her waist and she hold him from his shoulders and were dancing, Sonia was looking at me as what I would be thinking so after a minute or two she removes her hands from him and puts his hands down and start dancing saperately but closely. Now the were dancing and sonu was saying her something listning which she smiled with shyness and lower her beautiful black eyes. I was seeing her breast s they were bouncing from that long single piece shoulder cut dress. From her low bottom neck her cleavage were visible and me and sonu both were looking that. Then he turns Sonia facing her back towards me and continue dancing (so as she could not see what I m seeing) he kissed her cheeks. She was frightened and stop dancing and comes back to seat. She was bit upset as she had feared I have seen that. She was looking at me with fear full eyes, I pretend her that I hvnt seen anything and asked her heyy why you have left dancing, you was dancing superbly plzz continue and sonu also come there and ask her come on yaar, lets celebrate, I intrupt him and said lets have one more drink, which Sonia denied, but after seeing anger in my eyes and in sonu eyes she agrees over it. This time I ordered her mocktail vth 60ml of vodka in it, and more tomato juice. The drink came and we all took it, this time she liked it cozz of more tomato drink. Sonu said I have one more beautiful gift for you which you will get just before dinner. She was very much excited as what would be the next gift for her and even me as It was not in our plan. He was holding her hand while drinking which she was not feeling comfortable, for that

sonu said yaar look here you ar not my sister and neither sandys sister we all are like friends here so be chill and ask sandy if he mind I hold your hand, he ask me: sandy do u mind that, I said yaar why I will mind we all are types of friends so nothing to mind and we all are broadminded, this mocktail and dance has make influence on her as she was losing her control on her thought and smiled over my answer and looked very lovelingy at sonu. He was rubbing her hand and said Sonia you are really looking very hot in this dress. She smiles at him and was looking at her mocktail, till yet she was not fully comfortable in front of me like this with sonu (but I was enjoying it).i said didi look be chill, okey its a party and enjoy it, im not minding anything okey, with this sonu ask her to dance with him, she looked at me as if she was asking, I said please go ahead yaar, this time she was dancing more freely and was holding him and he too was holding her, he this time comes close to her and kissed at him, she looked at him but since alchol was more strong at this time over her mind, she ignre it, now some fast track was playing and they both were dancing really like beautiful couples and it was looking that she has forget my presence, while dancing he hugged her tightly which she too responded him very well. After dancing and hugging they comes to seat after 20 minutes and both looking exhaushted so I ordered drinks again and this time Sonia took it in 1 sip and looked at me and said kya dekh raha hain bhai (that time I was looking at her cleavage) I said nothing just seeing u in this roop. She laughed and said my sandy you are so sweet and innocent. Now sonu brings the big gift covered in beautiful silver paper from the poly bag and gifted to her and said before opening this you have to compled my words which we have in the morning .she understand that what he was saying but said by smiling what words you are talking about.for this he said sandy close your ears and said to her kiss on lips. For this she said heyy what are you saying I cant do it and looked at me with slanting eyes as saying him to shutup sandy is listening. For this he said it my promise that he is not going to say anything for it. She was not getting ready for this, so finally he said to me in loud voice that sandy im gifting her this gift and in return your sister is going to kiss on my hands, will you mind it? I looked at him as why I will mind, I said yaar we all are of equal ages and kissing sister or brother on birthday ceremony is not that harmfull, now she was looking bit normal as he said about the hands instead of lips. He very politely bring out beautiful packed box with silver color paper, she smilingly took the box and thanxs him by holding his arm and said thanku you dear, and but kept the box a side and bringing his hands up,sonu then intrupeted her that before giving me return gift you have to see the gift right now. She was very much excited and looking now quite comfortable as still she was holding his arm and was putting her heand on his arm as she is resting on them, now she got active and teared off the paper from that box and start opening the box, as she was opening the box sonu put his hand on her shoulder crossing her neck and she looked at sonu with smile and continue opening the box. We both brother and sister was astonished to see the box, it was really very beautiful long single piece cloth of light green color with laces on it. Sonu asked her to open it and and ordered for repetation of drinks. Sonia was very much thrilled to see this dress as it was really looking some costly one, she was really loving that dress and me too, now the drinks came and we all finish it in two minutes but Sonia was very fast as she was very much excited and in love with sonu. It was looking that Sonia has forget my presence the way she was looking at him. Then I said didi dress is really very beautiful and will make u more sweet. Then sonu said hey you have to try it right now , and show me weather my choice is good or not. Sonia seems that she doesnt like the idea, and didnt reply for the same. Then sonu said yaar please go and change this dress, fot that now I belive she somehow was coming in sences or what said im not going to change this dress but I will first wear dress in front of you both tommorow. With these words sono looks disappointed and got in some anger as he too was drunk and I know what is the state of his mind after drink it was very clear in my mind of the yesterday incidence. He got angry and said its okey try it any time when you like but from now never expect anything from us. Even I was worried to see his attitude this time, She after thinking some time accept that, and asked me to accompany her to the changing room, I know that she was not feeling her self proper in sences so she is taking me there, start moving towards the lobby as we moved out of the lobby she looked at me and said said: bhai i m really enjoying my 22nd bdy party the most, it is really full of surprises and she get silent. I asked her what happen why you stooped in between didi, what you was saying, even we are enjoying this party and I never expected that you are going to be so open with us, its really very wonderfull, she blushed immediately and said but bhai you have to promise me one thing that whatever we

are doing today you are not going to say it to anyone, even to my friends, he hold my hands and kooked for my answer. I said didi forget about this tension nothing is going to come out if our mouth. Just enjoy the party. He continue I hope you are not minding about being frank with u all( she specially means sonu). I said yaar absolutely not, I know my limits and know sonu limits as he is not going to cross his limits to heart you. Hearing that she was smiling and thinking that u idiot brother you dont know that what are the limits of sonu). Now she went to the changing room and asked me to wait, in 5 minutes she came out without changing her dress and said yaar I cant wear this dress, it is not suitable for this purpose and it is deep from back, kindaa backless. I said yaar just do what so ever you feel right but think of the soni sentiments too, she said yaar it is quite. She got mum. I asked her what is with dress, she said hey it is quite transparent and it is not with linings, I said yaar you have gone mad, he is not that stupid as he is going to bring such kindda dress for you, he know that you are his sister and my real sister and you are going to show this dress to partents also and he is not going to harm his image. She sounds to accept it. And again went in and before that she said you have to suggest me before going to that crowdy place. I waited for her there for atelast 10 minutes ( I know it is normal for girls to get ready ). She then came out, as she was stands in front of me closing her hands in such a way to hide her breast, for a minute I sisnt recognize her in that hi end kind of dress, her white milky legs were visible throught the dress and were too looking milky green, her naval was very much visible and the dress was very much transparent, I took her full round and was really hard to see her sexy naked back,now It was sure that for this dress she has to remove her bra and therefore sshe was shying for this dress.now I wanted to see her breast in that dress which was still covered by her hands I was not able to control my self and was thinking to drag her to chaging room and **** her, but..her ass was lookin covered with same color pantyshe was sahing and said tell is it looking fine while I went inside lots of people, I asked her to kee hrhands straight and she very shyily remove her hands and to my god, it was unbelievable, my sister was standing in front of me and her breast was totally visible through the dress even her tits were visible and they were hard due to tension. I know that it is only the influence of alcohol and some opening up with sonu in front of me that she is able to wear this dress in front of me and above all she will never come out in this dress in public even if she was alone with sonu, I really thanx to alcohol. I tell her that she is absolutely looking gorgeous in this dress and it is looking very stylish cum sober, so it nothing to have fear of dress, she asked dont you think it is transparent little bit (I thought in my hearts little bit mydear sister you are just next to naked in this dress and all the people in the bar are going to get hard after seeing you). I stared at her breast and nipples she got it that what im seeing but was silent I said didi it is looking normal unless somebody sees you very concentration. She was still not feeling comfortable then I said yaar sonu will b waiting for us and he could felt bad, so come with me and I hold her hand and start coming towards the bar.her hands were really very cold due to tension or alcohol or she might b feeling hot due to her today experience. We both entered in the bar and she was coming behind me to hide her self from the people or coz of uneasiness, as we reach to table I hold the hands of my sister and bring her in front of my cousion brother sonu as im gifting my sister to him, and I said bhai tell how didi is looking, he was sitting in table and as he saw her he got up and was just stearing her with open mouth, he was silent I laughed and called him soni..he then came to sences and said sexy .beautiful, Sonia you are looking an angel, he holds her hands and ask her to sit next to him and I sat opposite to her and was glancing the beauty the beauty of my sister my real sexy elder sister. Sonia was sitting there and looking at the table with shyness and tiredness of alcohol she took. She looked at me with shyness as what her real younger brother is thinking about his sister, then sonu said so dear do you like my gift, she shyily looked at him smiligly and softly kooking at him said really very beautiful from a beautiful person.she had folded to hide her breast to get notice to her real brother, sonu speaks to her ears darling please remove your hands, you are hiding beautiful thing. She lookedat him with wide eyes but was smiling and didnt change the position of her hands, sonu lookedat him as if she was again saying her to remove hr nands from there. She was silent, this time again he put his lips on her ears and said please let me see the beauty. She then very politely said on his ears as she cant as she is uncomfortable in front of me, he looking at me and then to Sonia, said her yaar let him watch and enjoy your beauty too for today. She

smilingly looked at him and shaking her head as saying no way. He holding his hands(removing them from her breast) said now it your turn to give me return gift. She smilingly looked at me as if she is asking permission from me,and saw me where I was looking at her. She got bit nervous, thenI lowering my eyes express her that goahead its not a big deal to give him that return gift ( a kiss on hand). She then said very claverly that ur gift is due till the return to home and before home I will give you the same. He then said I also have to complete my morning promise, what you think Sonia when should I go for it. she was mon. I taking panga in between them asked what promise sonu you have to fulfill(I know that he is asking fo smooch). He was still holding her hands (and slighly rubbing them to make her hot), said actually in the morning she bet me that I cant sm..sonia immediately breaking his words says he is mad and just speaking bull shit. By changing topic Sonia said now we should order for dinner. It was now 12.30 am. Then I said lets have one more pack before that. And this time sonu said Sonia now you are going to accompny us in our drinks and you have to take the same one which we are taking and we ordered 2 60ml of black label and one 30 ml of black label with coke for Sonia. She was not given a time forher choice and after odering he hugged my sister from sideways and again wished her for her bday. I was thinking, as it was enough for us for today that my sister has open so much with us in a week of time. And we never expected that she is going to wear such a ravealing dress. And I was thinking the way she was now frank with us, specially sonu. But my cousion brother has more plans for today,after taking half of the packs he asked Sonia to hv a dance and that too salsa, he looked at me as dont know what to say in front of brother. He immediately asked me ssandy do u have any problen if I dance salsa with her. I said no yaar we all are friends here and celebrating birthday party of our beautiful friend, so no way of minding it and laughed afte that to make easy for my sister.she said bhaii u too come with us for dance u hvt done with me till yet. I said you go and let me finish my drink then I will come to th floor with you, as they going I said didi try to save ur self from fellow dancers you are really giving killing looks.she smiledat me and the looking sownwards to her dress and was feeling her nudity in front and said now you are also joking like sonu with me, I will tell you 2mrw. With that she start going towards dancing floor andshaking her ass was driving me crazy., he nude back was getting the attention of every one sitting there. Every one there was seeing her white spotless back. I was feeling that in how much less time my brother has got my sister, she is so much under his position or influence that she has come in translucent dress in front of all the unknown people and with her real brother too. They were now dancing, my real sister was dancing with my own cousion brother nd he was feeling every bit of her. His one hand was on her naked back and other hand was holding her hand.they were rally lookingvery nice while dancing they are coming closer and going away while dancing and she was smiling at him and was really enjoying. He sometime was brushing her breast and ass and this was really exciting me as how much my sister is loving the touch of his cousion brother.her breast was bouncing up and down with the steps of dance, I was sitting quite away from them but still I was able to see my sisters erect nipples, I was just out of control. Then there comes a step of dance he presses her breast first time in front of me. My mouth was wide open with that beautiful scene and my sister was dancing as nothing happens much, I had to order one more drink for myself as I was burning in the fire of excitement and jealous. After getting exhausted my sister comes down of floor and sits slong me and rest her head on my shoulder andsaid bhai now im tired, I asked with lustful voice( I had no control o my self that time) are you not enjoying it. she sitting straight said no yaar it is really very nice enviorment and im enjoying it, but I feel sandy you have mind my soo much openness with sonu and drinking this much with you, she start explaning me that its the first time she has drink this much otherwise one cocktail or one small vodka is enough for her.alchol was showing effect on her now and her voice was tumbling. I said didi its all are fine, and we all are drinking here not only you, and to give her confidence I said didi please dont tell to the parents that anyof us took drinks today and more importantly event dont tell them that sonu was also with us for the whole night as they might not like this. She understands that and said ok, but what will I do of this dress, I cant go home in this dress sandy, I said yaar dont worry parents vll b sleeping and u can very well go to the house and nobdy will see you. Then she said oky and never tell anybody that sonu has given me such dress, everybody will think something wrong between me and sonu. I said yaar its okey dont worry I understand that. I will nerver do that, wheras I was enjoying the way you both were

dancing. Its good fun yaar. She smiles at me as saying thnx and took her peg and cheers with me and said 3 cheers for the friendship with my brother. I was on clloud 8th.and sip it, it was sour as she was taking liquil for the first time. She was adjusting her dress from her breast as her nipples were stticking to her dress and was making her uncomfortable. Now she was showing proper effects on him she was now loking more happy as she got lots of confidence from me in (bet that time sonu too had left the dance table and went fo the loo). Now he was coming towards us and was looking fresh as he had washed his face. Sonia call him and said come fast I need one more peg. He n me were laughing over this as looks whos talingbut were very happy with the progress. He took his seat and finish his pending drink and then we ordered again and the last one and ordered dinner too. Then sonu said tughe aaj iske mome dhika doonga( today I vll show you her naked breast). Sonia didnt seems to understand that cozz sonu speaks to me very fast and she was now quite more under the influence of alcohol, sonu was sitting opposite to her and was continously looking at Sonia from p to down, she was geeting quite nervous as she know that she is kindda semi nude and he is insulting her by looking at her like monsters, befoe Sonia could speak, sonu said hmmmmmm..maaja aagaya.ur looking sexyin this dress today.. she got shied with such words.. even after getting opening so much with us..she wasstill somewhere not totally opens up espically with me. Then sonu asks me ..tell sandy isnt she looking sexy, I too getting the opportunity looking at her said yes yaar she is ..after all sexy bhai ki sister hain ..sexy toh hogii hii(after alll she is the sister of sexy brother thn she is supposed to be). Then sonu said as things were getting funny now..nahi yaar.sexy bhai ki bhen nahi ..beautiful mom kisexy beti hian.we all laughed over this, now the drinks came along with dinner, sonu then said yaar today t=on this ocassion Sonia you and me are going to take a dinner on the same plate. She was not ready for that, and was stearing at him, he holds her hands and pulls her to his side and she got so weak due to alochol that she cant stop him pulling and atlast she has to gotup and took the seat on his 2 by 2 sofa of the table.

please replyy..if u like it.......so i can continue it.thanx.......... Now thw waiter was ordered to just keep two plates, and the meals was put on he plates, before anyone goahead sonu took away the whisky glass of Sonia and ask her to dring the same from his glass as they both will share it. I immediately laughed and said thats nice idea didi by sharing same whisky in a glass u can escape from the kiss you have to give him on returning, she was thinking as what to do as she was not getting anything in her mind. Finally she said is it okey what you will not ask for the gift is I share the drink with you.till this time Sonia hadnt speak the word kiss, but when Sonia again repeat return gift, he asker her to tell the name of that instead of gift, she said u know what I mean looking at me, but sonu was in no mood to hear that, he said tell me the name of gift u wwant to. She didnt say then he spoke with loud voice tell me ..she immediatey said okeyy..im telling you. To avoid the unwanted attention of the crowd. She said ..iii..meanssss kiss..on hand. He again said no tell me in proper sentence what u will do instead of that..then she looking at me and then looking at him said if I share same whisky with you from yours hands then I will not have to kiss you on your hands, he said yess that a loverly darling.and he hold her trough shoulders by slowly moving his hands on her naked back and she was getting sensation. Now they both were closely sitting togather and their legs was tuching each other, sonu took the glass and place it on the lips of my beautiful sister and said dear now sip it with your rosy lips, she smilingly opens her red lips and take theedge of glass and took th sip onside her mouth and puts the glassaway from her .now sonu said very well done sweetyI love you for your sprits and kissed on her hands.. and said look you cant give me but I can..and smiled ... and now sonu did the same by takin sip on his mouth and again put the glass on her lips she again did the same. Now when only two sips left in the glass sonu kept the glass on one side and ask us to hv dinner first. Again he took th spoon and gve her the spoon full of rice to her, she was enjoying this importance and took it now she said I vll erve you and took the spoon rom him and gave rice to him.they both looked at each other and continue to eat like this, as she was putting spoons on sonu mouth she very silently was polling his finget on her arm, by this time she was so much under the influence that she forget tht her real brother was also sitting vith her, she was enjoying his hands now his hands has reached on the top of his arms and from there his fingers

start rolling towards her neck and she was rolling her face as she was geeting excited vth this act. Now with dinner she was more getting trapped in the alcohol, slowly he reach at the top of his neck and from where he start going upwards to her chin, she has stopped serving him rics and has closed her eyes, he reached her chin and thre his two fingers pinch her and she drink that pinch and closed hr eyes vey hardly, now he start roling his hands up and she loosens her eyes but kept them close and he reach my sisters lower lip and then on upper lip. There he rested his finget and then rub her lips very hardly and while rubbing he brings his finger from left to right side of lips, now his finger went into the mouth opening the gates of lips and make his tounge wet, he slowly remove his finger from her lips and brings to his lips, she slowly open her eyes nad looked at his (she was totally under the influence of lust this time) eyess. He sucked his own finger which is moistered by sonias tounge and then start bringing it to her face and this time he was also coming close ot face and she has closed her eyes when his finger touch her lips. He was comming closer to her and when he came very closely to her, he raise his one hand to me to ask hw he is going. I was out of sence that time by seeing that scene. He then brings his lips on her lips and locked it. my sister was looking as she doesnt know what she was doing, when his lips touch her she got some jerk as a sensation of mans lips. She opens her lips and his tounge went inside my sister mouth. My cousion brother tounge was playing in the mouth of my real sister and in front of me,(her real brother) waiting for his chance. They both were kissing passanately.and this time sonu hands was touching my sister breast and this time he his gentle touch turns to hard press and he was pressing her hard and my sister was smooching him more faster with his hands on her breast, now he put his hands under her dress and was exploring her breast without any thng between his hands and her beautiful breast. Sonu sencing the position brings out his hands and broke the kiss, as he broke the kiss, my sister opens the eyes vth lots of strength and sees around herself and bend down on table, she went in to sleep coz of alcohol, we bot htry to wake her up but she was not in the mood of getting up, thn he said to me , as hw he is doing, I really appereciate him for his work the way he seduce my sister and makes her more friendly with me. I asked him about the idea of dress, then he sai kahan tha naa isko apni randi banayange, yeah iska pehel step tha(I said u before na, we will make her our whore , this was the first step towards it). i smiledat him, now we decided that let her take rest for 15 minutes and then we wake her up nd took to car, while we were drinking thn he said aaj car main teri bhen ke mome chusungee and tughee dhikayooungaa.isko bhi pata hoga ki tuu dekh raha hian.(in the car I vll such ur sister breast and wil lshow u her, and I will do all that when she is in sences).so were talking abt her her in the whole time and we both were crazy over her, he said I know I can fuck her before u, if I could get u naa, I would again fuck u brother. I smiled at him. After 15 mins I make my hanky wet and out it on m sisters face and calles her to wake up, she gets up in a strike as she dont know where she is, we calm her down and she sits for a while and thinking what happen till now, she said yeah ok now, and she looked at sonu and very shyingly at me, I smiled at me and said hey u went to sleep why???, now she was feeling that what she felt abt kissing and pinching of her breast was the dream cozz her brother was smiling, she though every thing is normal now the sonu took the last two sips of whisky which was lefted by her and sonu, and ask her to drink, she shown him her uncapability, then sonu put that too on her lips and give her a small sip and took the glass on his mouth and took all drink in mouth but he didnt took thewhiskey in side his stomach keeping the whiskey in his mouth he gave her flying kiss, and again put the empty Glass on his mouth and fill the glass with his liquir of his mouth. Then he gives glass to her and said now we will go only when you finish this drink otherwise we are sitting here and you both could be late as your parents dont know that im with you. And smiled , then to give encouragement I said didi take it, we are very late now its 2 am.she immediately emptied whole glass, she was coughing coz of its sourness and she does hv that capacity to drintk it in such a way. He hugs my sister and kissed very politely on her lips and said well done dear. She was veey much confused as what she is doing in front of her real brothr with his own cousion brother. But alcohol was not allowing her to think that much,. After paying up the bill by me, we got up and start going out, soina stands there and said yaar let me change the dress, for this sonu said please wear it for today as for me, then it up to u never wear this dress again, she said yaar look I wear this dress just for u, jst see its very tranparent, I cant go out, over I said didi its not that as u are feeling, if you ar feeling uncomfortable u can movein between us,she was not convinced, sonu also try to convince her anda fter our repetition she agrees, we came to the

looby and all the employes were looking at Sonia, Sonia was just looking down and trying to go as fast as she can, we gave the car parking number to the guard there and waitin for car, Sonia came claser to me and said bhai im sorry for what I did, please, I said didi we will talk about it in the car ,after dropping sonu. As we were waiting for the car, one person comes to sonu and both greeted each other and sonu introduce me as his brother and Sonia as his friend.he apperecite sonus friened thats my sister through eyes to sonu as she is very hot, sonu smiled at him n said we will talk later, and he went off After tht person sonu told us that he is Mr. bansal, his NRI client, and tell us his importance to him in his business.. please please reply more to me...........im getting hungry day by day for your replies and please also suggest me if there can me changes in the story................ She was bit upset cozz of the things she did today as now she was realizing,to ignore things she said when sonu get to his home , I told her that around half an hour back, she says sorry to me, I said its okey holding her hands, this time she need support to hide her embaracemnt, I said didi as soon we park car, just run fast towars the lift, I dont want you too bee seen my any guard or anyother person, in society we immediately ran towards the lift as we reach lift, it was already coming down,she said bhai lets go through stairs as dress is transparent and it will be wrong if antone see us in this way. We both march to the 5 th floor it was silent, I unlock the door, and enters the house, she enters to her room and I too follows for the bathroom, she sat on the bed while I went to the toilet, when I came out, she was stand in in front of mirror and watching herslf, I came to her from back and was looking at her, she after looking at me, hide her breast with hands, and said yaar it is very transparent, I said it is looking here in the lights but there it was normal, and said good night to her , and left he toom, she locked her room.and I too went to bed and thinking of the whole episode, and in 5 minutes I heard the voice..sandy, It was the voice o my sister, I thought she might be feeling hot and has come to me for satisfaction heheheheI went to the door and open it, she immediately gets in to the room I switched on the light and again I was hard on as she was still in the same dress, I asked her why she looking so afraid, she said bhai my dress has left in the car and I could be in trouble if we didnt bring it up as father will take this car in the morning. I understand what she meant, I said ok im going, her breast was going up and down with her breaths and she had notice what I was seeing, she immediately puts one of her hands on her neck by covering her breast with the arms. I said k m going and wait for me in yor room, im coming. I ran toward the lift and get in fast and was hponig the lift could be vary fast. I came to car, bring out the polybag contaning my sisters dress, I enters the lift and press the 5th floor button, and then I open the polythene and bring out her dress, as I open her dress her bra fells down on the floor of the lift, in my one hand it was loythene and on the same arms I put the dress and get down to pick her bra, I bring my sisters bra up to my lips and kissed its cops and was looking at the bra and thinking of the whole day, suddenly lift doors open up and the guard of the floor enters in it( I didnt notice when the lift stops as it was unexpected for me that somebody gonna come in lift at 4 am around. The guard looked at me then at the bra and then at the dress, he noticed that it is the same dress which my sister was wearing in the evening when she was going with me, he smiled at me and said sahib kiski leee jaarahee hoo(sir whose dress you are taking) I immediately hide the bra and said kisi ki nahi.friend ki hian change karwani hian.thn lift came to my floor and I ran towards my door open the door and before entering her room I put her bra in my pocket and enters her room very politely she was laying on the bed straighty due to influence of alcohol by this time I too was feeling very sleepy, she was looking angel literally, her breast was tryingto tear the dress, her smooth silky thighs were just like inviting me to suck them. I went close to her and gave that dress to her and said now please change this dress and sleep. With this I went to my room and in no minutes I was in different world of dreams. She was bit upset cozz of the things she did today as now she was realizing,to ignore things she said when sonu get to his home , I told her that around half an hour back, she says sorry to me, I said its okey holding her hands, this time she need support to hide her embaracemnt, I said didi as soon we park car, just run fast towars the lift, I dont want you too bee seen my any guard or anyother person, in society we immediately ran towards the lift as we reach lift, it was already coming down,she said bhai lets go through stairs as dress is transparent and it will be wrong if antone see us in this way. We both march to the 5 th floor it was silent, I unlock the door, and

enters the house, she enters to her room and I too follows for the bathroom, she sat on the bed while I went to the toilet, when I came out, she was stand in in front of mirror and watching herslf, I came to her from back and was looking at her, she after looking at me, hide her breast with hands, and said yaar it is very transparent, I said it is looking here in the lights but there it was normal, and said good night to her , and left he toom, she locked her room.and I too went to bed and thinking of the whole episode, and in 5 minutes I heard the voice..sandy, It was the voice o my sister, I thought she might be feeling hot and has come to me for satisfaction heheheheI went to the door and open it, she immediately gets in to the room I switched on the light and again I was hard on as she was still in the same dress, I asked her why she looking so afraid, she said bhai my dress has left in the car and I could be in trouble if we didnt bring it up as father will take this car in the morning. I understand what she meant, I said ok im going, her breast was going up and down with her breaths and she had notice what I was seeing, she immediately puts one of her hands on her neck by covering her breast with the arms. I said k m going and wait for me in yor room, im coming. I ran toward the lift and get in fast and was hponig the lift could be vary fast. I came to car, bring out the polybag contaning my sisters dress, I enters the lift and press the 5th floor button, and then I open the polythene and bring out her dress, as I open her dress her bra fells down on the floor of the lift, in my one hand it was loythene and on the same arms I put the dress and get down to pick her bra, I bring my sisters bra up to my lips and kissed its cops and was looking at the bra and thinking of the whole day, suddenly lift doors open up and the guard of the floor enters in it( I didnt notice when the lift stops as it was unexpected for me that somebody gonna come in lift at 4 am around. The guard looked at me then at the bra and then at the dress, he noticed that it is the same dress which my sister was wearing in the evening when she was going with me, he smiled at me and said sahib kiski leee jaarahee hoo(sir whose dress you are taking) I immediately hide the bra and said kisi ki nahi.friend ki hian change karwani hian.thn lift came to my floor and I ran towards my door open the door and before entering her room I put her bra in my pocket and enters her room very politely she was laying on the bed straighty due to influence of alcohol by this time I too was feeling very sleepy, she was looking angel literally, her breast was tryingto tear the dress, her smooth silky thighs were just like inviting me to suck them. I went close to her and gave that dress to her and said now please change this dress and sleep. With this I went to my room and in no minutes I was in different world of dreams. In the morning I heard a loud voice from my mom as she was shouting at me, she ws asking the time when we came to home and it is not right all that, I then tell her that we were at home at 1 am, she then cool down. I enquired about my sister to mom, she said she is in her room, when I saw the watch it was 11 am, I quickly ran to the bathroom and take bath, and waited for my sexy sister to bring the breakfast for me in the same way she was yesterday, she came in with plate and gave that to me without looking at me went to kitchen. I got nervous as I thought she has mind yesterdy act or something parents has said to her. After giving me breakfast without saying me anything she went to her room. I was now bit worried as I was not seeing her jollyness on her face, I went to her room and closed the door and sat near to her, and ask. Is every thing all right didi, you are looking upset with me?. She said nothing is that, im perfectly alright and saying this she adjusted her duppatta of suit got silent. I said I belive u mind some in the party or u didnt enjoy it, it was looking that she is not able to face me due to guilt of yesterday, I said ok we will talk when mummy goes to hr friends place.she silenly shakes her head for accepting that. Around 12.pm phone rangs and I picked it up and it was sonu, he asked me about Sonias mood and all that, I tell him every thing , he then said dont try to go fast with her as it will take some time, then chatted about the enjoyment we did with my sister yestersay. He too was very delighted as he too never thought that it will be so easy to get her. Then he asked me to give the phone to sonu, I called my sister, as it was sonu calls.she came to the phone with lots of shame facing me, I to make my sister comfortable with sonu went inside the room and out of phone , there sonu asked her about the party and all that, for which she says every thing was vey well and your gifts were nice too, but I dint like one thing the way I behaved in front of raju, it ws bad really, he said yaar it is okey no issues and he didnt mind any thing. While taking Sonia looked all round to see if somebody is present in her room, she then askd him, hey it was you yesterday night who unhooked my dress, to which he smiledand said even I gifed you a love mark there on

your body, she very shyingly said heey it was not right u undress me in front of my real brother, how could I face him, he is so innocent tht even now he is not angry over me for my yesterday acts. Over which sonu says I know he is very nice guy, so you dont worry for him and make Sonia comfortable for me, and said yaar yesterday you was looking stunning, she was silent for the time then he said Sonia sweetheart I m coming to your place right now as you looking me very tense and I will sort out all the confusion, over which Sonia said noo pleasee..dont come today, let m talk to sandy first. They continue to talk like this and in few minutes she was smiling while talking to sonu, Sonia asked him hey when we were in car and doing all that where was sandy?, sonu said what all that? For which she said you know that, he said tell me in the proper words what all that, she smilingly and closing eyes said when we kissed each other, he said yaar why are you taking tension, let him enjoy also watching you such a beauty, she said sonu please its not a normal thing, he said yes yaar he was there but he too was so much in alcohol that he didnt remember anything, so keep enjoying and he said that he is coming today night, she was silent, sonu again asked her soflty didnt you want me to be there with you, no sonu I dont want tension at home, please over which sonu said its your wish, so they talk for few more moments then before putting phone sonu again ask her , for which she replied I dont know.(it was invitation to sonu indirectly)..and put the phone down. And gets in to her room. After some time mom called Sonia to locked the door as she(mom) was going to friends place. sonia same out of the room in hurry and this time she was not wearing duppatta over her suit, she closed the door and take a seat on living room and start watching tv. Whear as I was waiting for my sister to come to my place, finally I came out of the room with my laptop, and sit along with her in the room, she was not comfortable with me as she was thinking of the scene and felt humiliated I in front of me. As last I have to speak first and said what happen didi why are you looking so upset, is something wrong with me. She looked up in my eyes and then took erh eyes to down the ground in guilt. Things were silent for few minutes and then my sister Sonia broke the silence and said sandy im sorry what happen yesterday, listinig words from her I put the laptop to my side and sit next to her and said please didi, if you drink there then we too drunk along with you, so we both are culprits. She was still looking downwards but hre face was bit comfortable, to continue talks I said well whatsoever I really enjoyed the party, the way we drink like stupids dance together all that, she was now enjoying the chats with me as she again gone to her night dreams, she was saying yes, it was good, then I said it was good when he tease you to drink whisky in same glass, for which she said hmm I didnt like that but had nochoice that stupid was forcing me too much, I taking the joy said yeah that was force full when he gave you the last sip which you took from his mouth, she go silent.over which I said all the things were great ..but sisi one thing I tell you ..plesedont mind she says me to proceed and she will not, I said the dress sonu gave you was quite revealing, every thing was visible, she was feeling hearing this to go and jump out of 5th floor, she was so embarrass, she said I would never but it was you and sonu who force and I was very much under the liquir so I was helpless, but I am sorry for that bhai and please dont tell about that dress to mom, as she will got angry over me, I calm her by assuring her.i was constantly looking at her breast while we were talking and she notices that. I said so where you hv kept the dress, she said in my almirah, I asked her to bring it out and lets see it again and its fabrics, she went to her room and I too follows her, she gave the dress to me and lookig at me. I put the dress on the bed and touch the area of the dress which was covering her breast, she was seeing me what im doing, I said it is transparent and quiteshe smiled and sit in the opposite side of me and the dress was in between us. She then again feels sorry to me as what happens in the car, I asked about what, she said u know raju please I dont know what had happen to me yesterday, for that I said ohh you are saying about sommch you gave to each other, she was silent, I said yaar you both were doing enough in the bar, so in car was nothing. She said yeah I know, I said its fine didi, I think you was too much drunk so u cant distinguish between right and wrong, she said yes to recive support from her, I said di u know what actually happen in the car, she said yeah he kissed me I said and.she said thats it. I said di you was very much out of control of ur self.. when he kisses you on lips you unlock your dress and you bring it down to your stomoch and ask sonu to kiss on your breast, she was ashamed and was thinking of killing her self, due to humiliation by her own brother , her eyes got wet, I said heey didi why are you crying, I came to her and holds her hands and said it was okey yaar, I didnt mind it please sorry if I hurt you but I

was making you aware for the next time, she said hmm with tears, she said crying what you would be thinking of me raju, I cleaning her tears from her eyes said heey its fineI didnt mind it I too was under alcohol so I think that time I was too enjoying, but in the morning I felt some bad, she was now some composed, I said didi you know how much you was drunk yesterday, she asked me I got it the things you told me it was enough, I said no didi u was too much it was not that u make sonu to touch ur body(breast) in front of me, when I came to your room at night to give u the dress you had notthing on your upper body, she was ashamed but somewhere feeling hot , she says what, I said yes di you was lying on bed and u had put down ur dress to naval, there I keep the dress and put the dress on your body and ask you to lock it, she was just feeling to dye due to humilation, I said didi im sorry to you for one thing, she ask me what, I took the promise that she will not mind it, I said when I saw you there on bed and I was not able to control my self you was looking ..i stop ..i said but I know my limits didi, but when I was putt on dress on you I felt your breast with my hands and pressed it once, by saying I put my hand on her hands, I said but im really srry for that, and im guilty too, but I was helpless coz you was looking beautiful since evening, when I first saw you in the sonus dress and the way you presented that dress I was helpless since then , and in the party when you both smooch it made me crazy, and in the car when you both were kissing in front of me and your breast was sucked by him I was just killing myself by killing my desires, she was confused as what to do..she cant get angry over me as for her it was she herself who makes the things like that and how can she gt angry when she herself was doing it in front of her brother with cousion brother, she was in trouble but right now she was hot then humilation as I was telling her sitting very close to her holding her hands and my warm breadth was going on her face, she was silent, I rubbing her hand said belive me you are really a very beautiful and hot one, I dont understand how you get the trap of sonu, she somehow gets in to her sences and took her hand away from me and got up, please reply me.im loosing heart now................ , she somehow gets in to her sences and took her hand away from me and got up, I said okey didi tell me how you allow sonu so easily as you are known to be very strick, she looked at me and said I dont know, I ask her didi its up to you we are now quite open and I can manage things for you people and over all I know every thing happens between you. She came to me and said it was not my fault, and start telling me the whole episode, till the day before her bday. I asked her then what happens when he went to you in the kitchen when I was also there in room did he suckes you, she said no he only kissed me, I said didi I was noticing that he was seeing you every time, whenever you are in front he always try to looks at oyur breast, we both were sitting on the bed and I was looking at her, I said didi you are so beautiful that anybody can die on u. even yesterday person like me was not able to control u. then I asked k tell me truly what happen bet you when he went to drop you to temple. she said nothing, I holds her hands tightly and looking at her u can tell me freely as you hv told me every thing, she said there in lift he kissed me, and in car.. I asked in car what.. she said we kiss each other, I was rubbing my finger on her hands side by side, I said and she said nothing, did he kiss you or smooch you, she said kiss, I argue that he cant do that I know him, he must have smooched you tell me please deat, she said yeah, I said wowand taking my fingers on her breast, I asked did he touch them she said yeah, I said I means kiss them, she said no just press them, I said he didnt look at them , she said he only saw with you in the car and not before, i said yeah I wish I could see them again now, see slowly looked at me, I said didi I hv seen you yesterday, you know with sonu also and with me also, I didnt do any thing which harms you, more ever I really wish to touch you. She suddenly remember something and got up. my shit..i again lost the opportunity, I I said what happen didi, she says yaar I will be killed today, I ask what happen, she says yaar did you bring everything from the car, I said yeah every thing she said but I fear something has left out in the car, I asked her what, she after gettng some courage said my bra, I said yeah yeah, just see it will be there in the bag, she said I hv check it. I ask her to sit with me and said relax didi, we will get it, she said yaar kahin sonu toh nahi leegaya..i said noo..he go empty handed, but why you remove it when wearing new dress(I was just teasing her now) she very innocently said the strap of the bra was coming out of the dress as the dress was deep from back, I said yeah therefore you was looking hot that had make sonu monster. she smiled.i taking my hands in pocket brigs out her bra n said are you looking for this beautiful piece, she was mum, I said cant I see it

or feel it again, she looking at me.but was silent. I taking more initiative as she was silent so It could be her yes, brings that bra on her breast (she s already wearing suit) I fitted that on her, sh said bhaii. please..she removes my hands from herself, I was now bit determined the way she has open up with me, I putting my finger on her neck said I really want to feel it Sonia, she looked at me when I called her by her name. I start rolling my hands downside and saying her that how much she was looking beautiful. She hold my finger, I looking at him please..she someway looking at me to leave her. i understand her wishes as she was not internally ready, I removing my hands from her, said its okey but when ever you need any help from me for sonu I will be there, but to be a truly friend you have to tell me every thing, she was silent in tension as what is happening in her life a beautiful bday has made her somewhat slave or some thing she was internally crying. I moved out of her room and mastrubed for the things advance today. I was in deep asleep I heard the voice of my sister calling me, I opened my eyes and saw my sister was standing in front of me with two cups of tea, she was looking superb in the v shaped pink and white t shirt and blue jeans. She came next to me and sit there. I sat properly to gave her space and said heyy looking fresh didireally you are going to kill somebdy today again. she smiled by saying shut up. I was looking at her from top to bottom said I think in alcohol I was thinking very right that you are the prettiest women on earth, she said should I leave now, I said no holding her hand, I was hard again. It was now 4 pm and I enquired about mom, she said she come at 2.30 and just left to walk, I looking at her passes smiles, she too passes smiles with shyness, I said is sonu is coming today, she said dont know but in morning he was saying that he will come around 6 pm, I looking at her from breast to her face (she was noticing what I was seeing). Said so therefore you have dressed so revealing, she immediately replied what revealing..i putting my hands on her cleavages here dear, she looking at me DEAR??????....(her words come in anger or in bit surprised form as she didnt expected that from me).to see her mood I diverted the topic and said okeyy. so whats your plan for today with sonu, she said dont know but she was looking excited to have some chance to meet him. I said ok let him come then we will decide it is not possibe for both of you to have fun at home in presence of parents. (I was wondering how I was so openly speaking to my real sister about her dress her body and her love relationship) I said but I request you one thing please dont cross your boundries, she said shut up..u are only thinking in one way. I said okey so you will tell me what will happen between you people then I can help you. She said yaar now I will not do anything with him ..okeyand she start moving out, I said ok dearbut looking hot one..it was now 6 .30 mom comes to home ,and after 15 minutes sonu too comes to homes, Sonia was excited to see sonu, but shyingly seeing him. He too was looking at her, after tea we all decide to go for a market for some time, we went to lift and sonu asks her yesterday experience she was silent.now she was becoming whore in front of her brothers as the way she told me every thing she did with sonu in last few days and then again today without any hesitation she comes to market with me and sonu and looking a help from me for making sonu loves her. Sonu said I really enjoy every thing in the party you people and and every thing. Sonia looking at me puts her eyes on the ground, we reach in the car and in between I hints sonu that she is ready to do things with u in front of me, it was unexpected to sonu also. He was excited and said to me lets first go to liquor shop. We sit in the car and sonu immediately instruct me to take the car in the liquor shop there we took 5 beers can and sonu took the driving seat and start moving to highway road. So again the things happen like yesterday night. Sonu get three beer and gives one to Sonia one to me and one keep to him self. Sonia said she cant drink coz they have to be at home in next 2 hours by 9 .30 pm. so you guys enjoy, for which I said touching my sister shoulders k you can share with us, she smailed in a accepting way. Sonu offered her first sip, and Sonia with no choice sip it, she took it and intake it in one breadth, now sonu sip it and said yaar as beer is tasted by you it has got sweet and we all laugh, I too offered her and she sip off and we finish out our first two beer, we were around 10 km away from home, but I was believing sonu had the same plans o going where we went few days back, where I was fucked by him, today my sister is going there with her destiny in sonus hand. We got our second session of beer and as usual first offer to Sonia, she took it and she was now comfortable, while driving sonu put his hands on her shoulder he put his hands on her shoulders from where he moves his hands towards her breast and hold her breast, she very camly holds sonus hands on which was holding her breast and shyingly looking at her. she knows what was going to happen, so she was not shocked but she was getting excited and I was seeing every

thing, she said raju is seeing please slowly, he said in a low voice let him too enjoy darling, she smiled at him. His one hand was pressing and playing with my sister breast and other hand was holding the beer and car together, sonus hands were playing with Sonias breast she too was enjoying and I was wondering as how she is so comfortable with sonu in front of me. By now we have crossed the Delhi border and on the highway, after border sonu took the car on the left side of road near some snacks corner, he open the windows of Sonia, Sonia resist him and try to bring out his hand out of her t-shirt at now they are in public, sonu said yaar sit quietly he doesnt know us, I was smiling sitting on their back seat. I asked innocently what happen didi, as I doesnt know what is happening there with Sonia, sonu said nothing yaar she is not sipping beer in front of these shop keepers, I said yaar its ur matter solve it, sonu smiling at Sonia pinches her nipples, she closed her eyes with humiliation pain and excitement. . By now we have crossed the delhi border and on the highway, after border sonu took the car on the left side of road near some snacks corner, he open the windows of Sonia, Sonia resist him and try to bring out his hand out of her t-shirt at now they are in public, sonu said yaar sit quietly he doesnt know us, I was smiling sitting on their back seat. I asked innocently what happen didi, as I doesnt know what is happening there with Sonia, sonu said nothing yaar she is not sipping beer in front of these shop keepers, I said yaar its ur matter solve it, sonu smiling at Sonia pinches her nipples, she closed her eyes with humiliation pain and excitement. Sonu calls the hawker of egg to him, he came towards the Sonia and Sonia my sweet sister was dying of fear what would be the reaction of hawker when he will she her in this position, she was dying in shame, hawker seeing our car looking at us then sonu call him again to come to him and still sonu hands was in Sonias t-shirt, he was coming towards Sonia side as sonu opens the glass of Sonias side as the car had power windows. My sister was going out of humiliation as no one has expected that he is going to humiliate this beauty a beautiful girl of the society in front of hawker, hawker eyes automatically goes on the Sonias face and then he just lookin downside where Sonu hands were playing with Sonias breast. he was dumbstruck to see that scene, the scene he had never imagined in his life, he was seeing that lady to whom he ever think of having talk to her, im sure he was hard too, sonu interrupt him by saying make us omelete of 4 eggs he looking at my sister breast said yes, he turn to his shop and start breaking his eggs, hawker was still looking at Sonia and her breast, sonu then says me to purchase th pack of cigarettes for him, he looking at me, signaled me to move out as he is gong to have fun with her, Ias I moved out of the car, sonu said look Sonia how that hawker is looking at your breast, she was already very humiliated and these words make her to dye, she said sonu please remove your hand, yaar see sandy was sitting there, he already know every thing about yesterday event and he too was noticing your this act, how could I face him, sonu immediately put the car on gear and said sandy im coming in 10 minutes, I got where he was going to the place where I was fucked a day before yesterday, today my sister was going there to get fucked or what with the same guy who has fucked her brother. he while driving said yaar look he has seen us yesterday , he has seen you nude too and sucking me your tits, so he knows every thing, and he is not stupid as he does not understand this thing, sonu now removes his hands from her t-shirt, and rub his fingers on her lips a gave her lust full looks, she said I know, sandy is so understanding that even after knowing all these things he does not say anything to me even he ask me if she needs any support sandy is ready. But I cant face him, now today you have put your hands in my t-shirts and im sure he knows it, sonu said yaar now he knows every thing so lets be open with him too, dont shy from him as sandy is the only person who can make us to meet, getting it. over this sonu said today I will do something that you will feel comfortable in front of sandy, he again confirm her you know naa sandy has seen you nude and has seen your breast very closely so dont be shy over my small actions in front of him, just keep smiling and im sure I will make you both of you very cool.she Sonia was silent and I was smoking cigarette there and thinking what they were doing, and the hawker too was missing both of them as he had lost the chance to see the scene and he was now looking at me, as where they have gone, I said they are coming. He understand what I mean. Sonu there in car gave beer to Sonia to take a sip, and give the can to Sonia and again put his hands inside her t-shirt, he then said that I want us to so open in front of sandy that we can fuck each other after informing him, she said yaar you have made me nude in front of him first u made me wear that dress and then a night u remove my dress from my body and make him to see what

you was doing, im so much in pressure that I dont know how can I stop sandy a not to talk to me like this, and now you are saying u want him to be open with him such that u can fuck me after informing him, she continued and said, yaar I think u have gone that much frank, now u have come here with me leaving him there, doesnt he know what we are doing here? He said let him yaar, we have to be more open and next time when we go you should have that courage that u say him that you ar going with me(sonu) for sex like tht. She says yes and after that we will do it in front of him. He stopping car and looking at her and bringing his lips closer to her said dear have trust on me..i will not harm you since the things that happen yesterday it is important and dont afraid I will manage all that.dont wiorry he gave her deep kiss and again start driving the car , and bring Sonia to his shoulder ans said darling hug me, she digging her face on sonus shoulders held him, sonu taking his hands on her back, put his hands inside her dress and bring her dress up to the level of her bra steps, rubbing his hands on her back he bring her t shirt very her strap, she slowly bringing his hands on her strap and start unhooking her bra, this was the first time after somany incidence that my sisters bra was still not pen by anybody else.he slowly moved his hands from her back to her breast and gets hold on them and presses them tightly.she mumeredd aahhaa. He then taking u turn of the car and bring the car in the direction of home, and was silenty enjoying Sonia;s body. This silent was the silent before the strom, she was unware of that as what is going to happen to her next. She then suddenly turns the car in the fields where he comes with me a day before. He park the car below a tree and start kissing her and exploring her , my sister too was very much excited and was giving him full support. He in one shot remove the tshirt form Sonia;s body and bra was already unhooked so it was not on its position, he immediately remove her ba and put clothesi nback seat, now again sippng beer from on hand and othrhand was rubbing her tits, Sonia now had closed her eyes and totally submit to her, sonu comes out of the car and come to the side of Sonia and ask her to open the windows. My sister was topless sitting in the car, sonu bend again to her and kissed her tits,this was the first time she was getting kissed on her naked body when she is in her sences. And she was njoying that. Sonu opens the door of the car and ask her to come out, she fear of her nudity requested him as she cant but sonu was dominant and she has to come after he assures her that nobody comes to this place. Both were now standing there and my sisters naked boobs was in front of sonu and inving him to sucks them.sonu very poliety holding her left breast and pressing them bents on his knees and bring his mouth on her tits and start sucking them,she was moaning with excitement and held his head and pressed them deep inside her breastshe had forget that she was standing topless near next to highway, and they were visible through the road. She sucks her first and then pus his heand on he seconds and his hands ws now pinching her tits and his mouth were sucking her right tits.sonu now getting uptaking her to the bonnet of car which was facing road sonu then , he makes her to lie on the bonnet and put his lips on her tits and bit hershse shouted vht pain but he was hearless that time, he then adjusted himself in such a way that his pinis was touching her v area. My sisters virgin lower lips were getting excited by the touch of her cousion brother tool over the clothes. He was now smooching her kissing her all over the bodyshe was pulling his hainrs in excitement and too was kissing him on his shoulder and all. He then getting up and picking my sister on his hands took her to the centre of field, she was looking at him with smile, he there lay her down on the mud and come over her. And they were kissing each other, sonu was on his words with me to give me the first chance to fuck my sister, therefore he was not going ahead of his limits. He now getting up taking his hands on her jeans button, she hold his hands and said no..we cant go that way..sonu on the otherhand was not listning to her, undo the button and unjeep the jeans, she very politely stoping him which was not enough for him, sonu kissin on her panty line said I want to see you full dear, andwant to know how much sexy you are, he then slowly start bringing down her jeans, and she too respond him by taking her ass above the ground to make the journey of jeans to her feet comfortable. He remove her jeans and sat along her legs, he was slowly moving his hands on her silky legs he looking at her said Sonia teri legs kafi saxy hain (your legsare really very beautiful). He start praising her body for the first time in 3 days he was complimenting her beast and tummy her naval every thigs. Side by side his hands were reaching the v vally of the theighs of my sister, he slightly tpuch her virgania, and there was sensation in he body of Sonia,her full body was shaken in excitement, he slowly slowly looking at her eyes puts his hands inside her panty, his finger was now going towards my sisters pussy

lips, after reaching there he slowly slowly rubs them, she was enjoyinh this attention, there he said that your brother sandy has seen your total upper body, today I want to sshow him your sexy legs, he was was moaning and said no..pleasee..no I was waiting for them there and eating the omelets, (he was eating the chicken there my sexy and innocent sister) then I got a call from home , and it was of my mom as I see it was of mom (my mind start making scenes how sonu will fucking m mom), she asked me as about where are we , I told them as we are in market, she asked us to come immediately as some guests from mother side are coming and I have to go to bus terminal to pick them, as father was still in office. I was very upset as this phone could break our rhythm. Then I called at sonu phones, and tell them about the situation and ask him to come fast. He immediately got up from Sonia and biting hre lips said darling im coming, she immediately got up and said heyy where are you going Ill come along vth you, I cant stay here its scary place, she taking her jeans from the ground, sonu immediately snatch the jeans from her and said just sit next to the tree im coming after bringing sandy, she said I cant face him, im totally nude, he holding her from her waist and her to himself said this is the best chance to get open with him, and look he already has seen your breast and might be tasted too, today he is just going to see your sexy legs you lovely sister. She was not convinced she said plese im coming vth you. He said no..i want you to sit here and im back in 5 minutes and dont afraid of anything no body will come here. He ran towards the car making my nude sister to stand alone in the open field next to highway, she ran towards sonu and said give me dress and I will do whats so ever u say me some other day please..she was begging..but he was emotionless this time., he lookd at her and said im coming in 5 minutes you just sit under the tree., she hiding her breast with hands has no option as sonu flee from the scene very fast. Sonia there had no clothes on her body except the panty and she was fearing what would happen of somebody see her like this, she would be ruined..she was now hating sonu littlebit cozz of his rudeness, truly my sister is very integilent smart and understanding she was not eligible for this kind of rudeness from sonu, he has make hr standing nude in the fields like the whores. She now rapidly hide her self behind the trees she was not able to think any thing due to fear. Sonus car come to the hawker he shouted at me and come out of the car I asked about the didi, I ask him where is she, he immediately open the rear door of the car and thrown her t-shirt at me , then jeans and then her bra at me, hawker was seeing all this and looking excited, I said abee didi kahan hain , he said who usko nahgi karke main tere liye wahi choor aaya hoon ( I hv made her nude and left her for you.) hawker was smiling at him and bit astonished at his bravery and the same way I was too but I was in fear that what will happen to my sister if somebody come to the field as that way also goes to the village. Sonu lighted the cigratte and smoking there, I said yaar yaar who akeli khadi hain, jaldi chalo(she is alone there lets move fast) for that he said dont worry yaar. Sonu looking at hawker said why are you smiling, and ask him hw is the girl, as hawker was known to us he smiled at us, sonu keeping hands on his shoulder said uske mome dekhegaa..he was silent but internally excited. Sonu said chal 4 eggs ki bhuji bana, usko laa rahe hain ..sale tub hi maje lee lioo( sonu asked hawker wanna see her breast, ok make 4 egges for us and see her nude there we are coming). I didnt like his this way but had no options, we sat in the car thre sunu said I vll not pay u for the eggs egs are free on the cost of her breast. He laughed and drive the car.i said him yaar that is wrong we should not show her like that to any one, she is not slut. Over this sonu said, yess I will make hr slut saalee.we have waited for her for 5 years I was too excited, he then said look im on my words im not fucking ur sister, but you hv to do one thing for me, I said what, he said u have to make situation so that I can see ur mom nude day after 2mrw, I was so excited that I accept his proposal. He then open his jip of jeans and said till we comes there suck my penis, I in no minute bring out his jaint and put it in my mouth. We reached the field and he comes out of the car with his tool out too, Sonia immediately ran towards the car hiding her breast with her hands, she was looking stunnig in the lights of car as her breast was moving up and down.she looking at sonu get embrass in front of me as his tool was out, as she came to the car he holding her hands said I have made things normal and kissed on her lips, Sonia was in no position to think what she is doing, he then bring her hands on his tool and ask her to hold it vth both hands as same the Sonia did and he holds her breast n kissed them, I was just a spectator watching my beautiful sister standing naked and holding pennies of his own cousion brother,I was seeing the tears in her eyes of the humiliation she get

from sonu specially in front of me. he then with hands signaled me to come out of the car and come to me, I followed his words, and came to them, that time I too was not liking the way sonu was humiliating my sister, we had made a plan to love her but he was making our whore. Now I too was helpless, on the other hand sonu start smooching Sonia and Sonia in front of me due to embarrassment was not responding him properly, sonu too was sensing her condition, he doesnt not says her anything just continue to kiss her and exploring her back. He brings out his tongue and was looking the way to enters my sister mouth, Sonia after making him bit struggle open her lips a part and sonu tongue enters to my sisters mouth and start sucking her tongue, his hand now from back was playing with her breast and tits and she was holding his penis, Sonia then due to frustration or what immediately broke the kiss and goes away from him ask for her clothes, then I signaled sonu to stop it as we have to go home and then hv to pick up relatives. he immediately leave my sister in middle of love making and ask he to sit in front, she looking at and again hiding her treasures from me ask for clothes, he said I will give you that in the car. she immediately ran to the car and sit in the front seat. I followed and sonu said me to drive the car and he sit at the rear one. I started the car, we havent cross th 100 miters sonu said holding Sonias shoulders that look Sonia now be cool and dont worry over any thing, im not humiliating you, I on the other hand giving you the thrills of love ,in continuation he says yaar if I wanna do some thing hard I would have fucked you any time but till now I havent fuck you. And the on reason I didnt do that coz I love you and dont want to do any thing which could create tensions in your life. He then said something in her ears to make her cool. She then ask for the clothes, for which sonu said that you will get the clothes before the home, along with taking his hands to her breast from her shoulders, said lets tease you brother, she looked at him as if she has given her approval ( in heart she might me thinking that im sitting nude in front of my brother and have me kissed and sucked all over in front of his eyes so theres no way of getting shy from him). Then sonu pinching her nipples said Sonia thode maje tere bhai ko bhi lene dee becharra itne dino see tughe bina kapdo ke dekh kar marrii jaa raha hian( Sonia lets your brother enjoy watching u, he is dying from many days looking you with me). She never expect these words from sonu, but she dont have option other then to keep her head down, he then looking at me, ask tell sandy how is Sonia body, it is better then you assumed when you see her in clothes, my heart was in my mouth hearing this words as how easily he is humiliating me and my sister in front of each other. But some where I was blessing him to make the way so easy for me, I looked at my sister from her toes to her head and my special attention was on her panty and her naked breast, which was sweating in ac, I asked my sister why are you sweating so much didi, she said no im normal, I pointing at her breast look its fully wet, sonu objecting my words said kya ishare kar raha hin bol dee na mome giile kyo hian( why are u pointing finger simple tell her yr breast is wet with sweat sister). I looked at my sister and she at me and with eyes tell her to be calm he is stupid, she in heart must be thinking why she has accept sonus proposal as in a week he has changed her life in to whore. Then sonu remind me to take the car to the egg hawker, I suggest sonu to leave that ( to avoid further humiliation of my sister), he didnt listen and said me to take to him, I further argues him to give her clothes only then I will take the car to the hawker, he was not accepting it, then at last he accepted that she will wear jeans and bra only not t shirt, that too was large amount of clothes for my sister I thought in my heart, she too was looking bit relaxed, she wore the clothes immediately n we reach the hawker. I stopped the car some meters away from the hawker, sonu moves out of the car and lit a cigarette, hawker seeing the sonu was delighted and start coming to see my sister, sonu stop him there and said first make a good omelet, there in car I asked didi what u looked at him didi, he is humiliating you too much, she said even I didnt expected he is going to do such things with me, I asked her if she wants I can stop him, she said dont make issue we will not respond him from 2mrw, let him do what ever he want to, (internally I feel with her reply that she was enjoying), now sonu came to the side of Sonia and knock her window to open it, he opens the window, and hiding her breast with her hands, Sonu removing her hands said yaar let them take air, she smilingly removes her hands and said ok let it, and said they have taken open air in two days in that amount that I haven't gave them in 21 years ,we all laughed over her first joke. sonu now again pinching her nipples with finger and shouting at hawker to bring fast, sonu was leaning towards the front door of the car and the glass of the window, in such a way that if hawker comes to give omelete he can have the view of Sonia as he was standing at the end of

door. The hawker came to the car and his mouth was literally wide open to see my sister in such a way, he has never imagined to see such a beauty nude in life ever even though she had bra over her but for him it was heaven, he was just looking at her then I said ok now go and I said sonu in anger now sit in the car and dont make her fun, things were serius now. I shouted at him in the car this is not the way you are teasing her, she is not a slut like that ( I dont know what had happen to me there). He immediately felt sorry for his misbehave, and gave clothes to Sonia and said nothing, Sonia sensing the situation looks at sonu and said heeyy..please dont mind, I understand that things sometime goes out o control when person is excited, and returning clothes to him said I will wear only then when you said and containing said its not only your fault, I m too openly involved with you in adventures, I looking both of them as what is happening there, im taking my sister side and she is taking the side of a person who is making her nude in public. sonia then looking at my eyes signed me that to be calm and ignore him for today, we will see him 2mrw, I looking at sonu singled him as dont mind my at as it was just my part, he understands it. Now sonu again put his hands on Sonias shoulders and putting down her bra straps she lookd at sonu as asking why, sonu said lets have small fun here he brings her breast out of her bra, he said Sonia now lets enjoy this the last time n he bend towards the Sonia from the back seat and start licking her tits and with one hand he open the window of her side, to which Sonia said no please, people might watch me like this, this time I said yaar dont let him in anger again, I will manage to drive fast so be cool, she was silent. i was driving in that way a no one could go along with us, but one bus was in front of us n to over take I hv to go parallel to that bus, Sonia looking at bus said plzz drove fast or let the bus go people ar watching us here sonu said let them see yaar no one of them would ever get the chance to see such a nude beauty live, and smiled, i giggled at him and take the car away from the bus, this time sonu giving her clothes said wear it as we are about to reach the home, she took the clothes and wear them, but didnt wear bra, as we were approaching by pass, sonu gets a call from his clients so he ask me to drove car fast to home as he has to go to office. We start moving fast to reach home, and as we were near our society sonu holds Sonias face and gives her big smooch, she in fear to get watched by someone goes away from him, we reached society , he very fast opened the gate and kissing Sonu went to his car as he was getting late, he told us that he might not b available for next 2 days as he was going out of station for job purpose. I was chilled over this but Sonia look bit disappointed. We a both brother and sister comes out of the car, and I taking sonis bra in my pocket start going towards the lift. As we proceed to the building lobby the same guard was sitting there and he smiled at me and I was looking at my sister, I was feeling that he judge it that my sister was not wearing bra that time, we took lift. I looking at her from toes to her eyes, asked why she didnt weat bra, as her nipples are fully visible, this was the first time im talking to her like this and came close to her, even before that I have seen her full nude and she has sit with me with her nudity. she looked at me as if what to do, I giving her bra to her from the pocket and said wear it first, she looking at me as how can she do it in front of me, but had no point to show me her decency, now I was in full mood to take advantage today. she said keep it in your pocket I will change it in the home as lift cam b stop any time, I try to convince her to change here as I said father might have come now and he can feel as as your all curves are very much visible, she now looking at me what to do, I said as lift stop and then start from 2nd floor u have 30 sec to reach on 3rd floor .. U can do it.i immediately press the lift button of 2nd floor and lift open at the 2nd floor and it was empty I immediately closes it she immediately remove her t shirt and standing nude in the lift and it s the possibility that any one of the society can come in the lift, she wears the bra, without hooking it she wears t shirt , I believe she did it less then 20 sec, she smiled at me and looked relaxed, i too responded her with smile, then she start hooking her bra putting her hand behind, I was still looking at her breast and at her, she was looking at me and hooking her bra, finally she did it, I looking at her said now u looking descent, she immediately looked at me with wonder eyes, I said i..i mean that now its fine earlier ur nipples were very much visible and as ur breast was bouncing anyone could get attention. She was silent and looking at the ground, it was now 5 minutes to 10. I hold my sister with shoulders, but she was looking not comfortable with me. I took my hands away from her, she ws silent s thinking something. I asked her di what are you thinking, she looking at me said I dont know what im doing, what I did today, I wonder how can a girl like me can do this, she told me then that when sonu left me in the field without any clothes, I was just

few meters away from getting caught by 4 men as they were crossing the village and they were passing me from he other side of tree, I was literally on the verge of dying that time. Suddenly lift door opens and we were now on our floor, I ask her to keep ur self cool, we will talk about it at night, and I will definitely bring solution for that. we enters the home, my mom was shouting at us as usual as we are so late, suddenly my thoughts went to sonu words as how my mom is going to suck his tool. I was looking at my mom breast which was very well inside her suit.she then told me to I hv to go to pick my distant mama from the bus terminal as he has reached there and waiting for u, I looked at my sister as if I am looking for her company to pick up uncle. Then I said chaloo didi uncle ko lee kar aayee, she rejected by saying as she will help mom in dinner and other things, but my sweet mom said Sonia go with him, I have already made all the things. She looking at me, asked me to lets go. We got down and drove our car to wards the main gate of society. we crossed the gate and suddenly the phone bell rings, it was sonu, I picks up the phone and he immediately without listing me said bring Sonia near the patrol pump as im missing her, since I was not happy the way he treated my sister sometime back, so I dont want him to talk to her I said yaar we are going to bring uncle to the bus terminal, over which he asked me to give the phone to Sonia and also said me to on the speakers of the phone, I gave the phone to Sonia looking at her beautiful black color eyes, she was in fear now as what will happen next. Sonia very politely said hello..sonu replied darling I love you.she was looking at me as what to say, I lit my cigarette coz of jealous. He said Sonia im missing you, just come to me for a minute I want to se you again , she was now not willing to go to him, she signaled me how to refuse him, and she said sonu we are going to pick up uncle so please not now, sonu said im waiting for you and he disconnect the phone, she looking at me said yaar what to do, I dont want to be more humiliate today, I said look its up to u what u will say, I will do that di, she somewhere exciting too as what will happen to her there, but omewhere was bit depressed over his insulting attitude, so looking her mood I said let ignore him today he already had crossed his limits and I dont want more for today, he seem bit frightened with my this attitude and accept me, I called him and tell him about the situation as we cant come to him I took my car and drove it to the bus terminals, he went to his place, in the car I said didi he is stupid, she looking at me with shyness and humiliation said I know im in big trouble. I looking at my sister and holding her hands said look it on u now, how to mange him, dont allow him to do such things in front of other all that, I looking at my sister breast, her tshirt was bit gone inside her bra from the bottom of bra I taking my hands off from my sisters hands and bring my hands on her breast she suddenly got astonished by my this unexpected move. I adjusting her t shirt and brushing her soft and firm breast said dont worry im just adjusting it. she had no words to say me as the things she has done with sonu, she even cant stop me if I ask her for a fuck. But I want my sister in different manner, I want that she should love me instead of submission. I very politely looking at her said dont worry we will manage him out. She smiled at the time we have reach the bus terminal, and waiting for the uncle, we both were inside the car and I was just looking at my sis and she was quietly looking at the front window, (may be remembering all the incidence happens with her today). Then uncle came to us, we drove them to the home have dinner and in was decided that uncle was going to sleep at my room and me and my sister hv to share the room, since my sister has single bed, so my bed was placed in the floor, next to my sisters bed. After taking dinner I went to sis room, and hoping to get succeed today and start watcing tv, inside my heart I was waiting for my sister to comes to room fast.atlast after 15 minutes, my sister enters the room, she was still looking as beautiful and pure as she was week back to me. Her face was red with glow, lips were pink every ting was shinig, she was still wearing the dress which was manhandled by sonu few hours back. She looking at me and without saying anything went towards the washroom, i was just sitting there and waiting for her to come, she comes out from there, and was looking altogether different..her hairs were now open, her white body was now glowing in green nighty, I can easily see hr black bra inside there. She was combing her hairs, I slightly joking her said if sonu would hv seen u today in this way he would hv tear you nighty, didi you are looking so beautiful in it. she as usual from last 3 days dont have words to stop me other then one mild smile. after combing her hairs sits on the bed and watching tv. I we both were tht time on my sis bed. I was looking at her and she was shyingly and with some humilation with me. I got up from the bed and went towards the door and closed the door a nd lock it and switch on the ac. I now came to her and ask wht are u feeling di. Over which she looking at me said u know

why im, tht time I was removing my shirt as it is normal for me at home as I sleep without shirt always. I nodding my head by saying yes sit next to her, I said yeah I know how he is treating you, it is really few times emrassing for you, she said yeah, then I said but I found few times you enjoy his act, she ask me about that , which I told her whn she was ready to sit in car without clothes in front of the bus and allow people to see u naked, she was silent there, I by handling the situation, its fine didi it happens but one thing is sure you are more pretty then u appear, I looking at her and she was too (she might be feeling hot and wet from last 3 days). She understanding the my words said im sorry bhai what I did and she holds my hands in order to get my support, I too holding my sisters grip strong said its okey. Then I asked her to tell me the truth weather she likes what he do with you, she was silent for some time, I now put my hands from her hand to grip, ask look I know each and every thing now from your words itself and I hv seen every thing of you so dont be shy, she then gained her courage said few times, I know that she was getting hot by thinking of the evening, I put her face up and ask her to look at me, and now my hands were on her shoulders, massaging her shoulders and arms she didnt say anything, then I said Im sorry didi for one thing, she asked for what, I told her that when she was in the field and holding sonu tools and he was kissing u all over I too was very much excited over you., this time my fingers are on the naked part of my Sonias shouldersand neck, I said I was not able to control my self and when he met u in the car and the way he kissed you all that. she was silent but she removes my hands from her shoulders, Now the words has open between me and her, so I dont want to loose advantage, I again holding her hands and continue to talks all about the day incidence and of all the things which happens in the field, she was telling me and we both were getting hotter, as she was telling me, I slowly place my finger on her neck and moving it up and down, she knows what I was doing but none of us has the initiative to start and she even dont hv the courage to stop me. she was telling me what he did there in the car and how he remove her clothes in the field. My fingers were now going downside to her neck, n slowly it is traveling to her breast and my fingers strike with her nighty part covering her breast, I moves my finger over her dress to her breast, where she stop hold my finger and looking at me said pleasedont do it.i replied im not going to harm u believe me didi, just hearing u, have faith on me I removing my hands from her grip took them to her back and I ask her, did he ask u to suck his cock, she was silent again, but hot, now my hands were finding the chain of nighty at her back, I slowly moves my hands to her chain, I slowly start bringing chain down. very slowly as it doesnt breaks her rhythm, she was looking at me with some lustful eyes and with some afraid of the future, I very politely brings my face near to her and ask her did he asked you for the such and while asking her I was I bring down the chain to her waistline where it was ending she didnt say anything may be because of hotness or thinking how she has transformed to a cheap in few days this time my hands was creasing over my sister nude back, I said didi I want you to see full (I was meaning of nude but still I didnt have that courage to say such words to her). and I slowly bring down her dress down from the front part also, her dress had comes down to her half cleavages .. but as I hv very strong luck, my door knocks.she immediately coming to her senses saidshit, she immediately put her chain back to position and again to normal, I adjusted my tool in my jeans, she said to me go and see who is it and tell them that im sleeping.i smiling at her goes to the door and it was my mom who came to give us milk, I took both the glasses and (said in heart my dear mom today im going to drink ur daughter milk, what I will do these glasses, thinking when we will b able to drink our mom milk too, I was laughing at heart.) part 18 I said didi I want you to see full (I was meaning of nude but still I didnt have that courage to say such words to her). and I slowly bring down her dress down from the front part also, her dress had comes down to her half cleavages .. but as I hv very strong luck, my door knocks.she immediately coming to her senses saidshit, she immediately put her chain back to position and again to normal, I adjusted my tool in my jeans, she said to me go and see who is it and tell them that im sleeping.i smiling at her goes to the door and it was my mom who came to give us milk, I took both the glasses and (said in heart my dear mom today im going to drink ur daughter milk, what I will do these glasses, thinking when we will b able to drink our mom milk too, I was laughing at heart.)

part 18 (I was coursing myself of my luck as I had with gr8 courage made her mind and was on the way to have sex with me in a lovely way, and now I was planning how to start again and make her to bring in the thoughts of sex again). I bring the glasses and kept left side to her on the table, Sonia now showing me the gate as saying to close it. I said look im tired today so u close it, I holding her hand pulls her out of bed jokingly and push her to doors pushing her ass there, she went to the door and lock it, I came behind her, and was just standing at her back, I hold her through her shoulders and looking at her eyes said u are most prettiest lady I have seen, u dont have a single spot on ur body di, she was silent as she knows what is going to happen. I very politely and slowly hug her by saying I love u didi, u are irresitable, she was very hot this time or may be for a long time and somewhere she was trying to stop me, but she know she cant stop me at any end, while hugging I was unzipping her nighty she holding my hands stared at me with love and some fear and resistance and said is it necessary what we are doing. I was again upset inside why this happens to me, but today I dont want to loose opportunity, I make to to sit on the bedside with her legs touching ground, I said I dont know di, but one thing I know is thath day I saw u on your bday I m in love with you and was buttering her to convinve her, in the mean time she was looking as convinced but nothing like that had come from her mouth, so while praising and very politely I taking permission from her as di I want to see you properly and make love with u, she was just looking down as she has accepted. I slowly unzip her nighty from the back and start bringing down from her shoulders, she again stops me I said please I m just seeing it today again and closely, she doesnt have an choice, I slowly took her to bed and brings her nighty to her waist. I looking at her body said sonu was exploiting this beautiful body for so many days.she was silent holding me through my shoulders, I slowly asked her as I want to kiss you and without any permission from her .for the first time my lips were locking my real sister lips, she was forcing me to get away but today I m in no mood to spare her while I was kissing her my hands for the first time in her senses pressing her breast. I very slowly asked her to open her lips, she slowly opens them and we were for the first time tasting each other saliva, I was just whispering I love u Sonia I love u didi ..all that, she was moaning very lightly, I broking smooch start licking her neck and bringing my lips to my sisters bra strap on the shoulders, I pick the straps from the mouth and bring it down and down and removes through her hands, she was now supporting me and holding me through my back, we smooch again and this time my other hand removes her shoulders from her bra strap and I bring my mouth down to her breast and for the first time my eyes was looking at my sisters breast just a few centimeters away, my open and hungry mouth went to her right breast and start biting them crazingly over her bra, my hands now freeing her breast from her bra and slide them to her waist, It was never expected to me that im sucking my own sisters breast in so much less time, my lips were sucking them hard and hard.first one breast then second again first and so on..she was whispering slowly please..slowlyI asked her to call me by my name this time, but she was shying or not accepting my name to called by her while making sex, I said when u can say sonu while making love please then do with me naa Sonia, sweet Sonia, my lips again strikes to her lips and this time we both were wild in kissing she was biting my lips and toungd and giving her siliva to sip inI was enjoying to taste her saliva. My hands were now bringing her nighty down totally to the floor, I now start un jipping my jeans, while our lips were kissing each other, in one shot I remove jeans from my body and breake the kiss. She was shying and trying to hide herself in my chest. I going away from her, __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE 10-09-2008, 03:20 PM sandeepofdelhi Certified FSI Member Join Date: Aug 2005 #175

Location: breast Posts: 174 contunation of part 18 This time she was only in her panties as I see her in the evening in the field and I was too in the undies. I looking at her said what a sexy body you have dear sister, I dont know why sonu left u without fucking you, I would not have spared you todayand hug her .i lye her down on my bed on the floor and start kissing on he feet and going upwardsshe was moaning I was requesting her to once call me by my name..as I moves to her thighs, I bite the soft part of her thighs, she slowly shouted and said raju. slowly please. this time I was in heaven as I now was feeling that she is not doing sex with me just to keep my mouth shut, as she was now moaning my name it means she was liking me I slowly moves to her panty the black color wet panty..i smelled it ..(to be true I dont like the smell and I was wondering how would I suck that) I hold the both sides of her panty and bring them down in one shot. I for the first time seeing my sister totally nude laying on the bed in front of her brother and waiting for the first fuck of her life..i was just praising her and her beauty and she was getting extremely happy and excited with the words she was hearing from me. I bend down in between her thighs and closing m noce kissed my sister lower lips for the first time. her virgin lipsI again kissed them and this time I tried with open nose and smell itI was liking my sisters cum smellI put my tongue inside it and liking the white liquid coming from her pussyshe immediately bends her ass with sudden pleasure and surpriseshe was now moaning raju I love u do it..please carry on.more and moreher one hands was on my hairs and other was pressing her breast. After doing it for 5 minutes I goes up to her lips and we smooch again with pleasure and this time my hands were showing her hands the way to my penis. her hands make the full grip on my penis, this was the first time my sister was touching my penis..i immediately bring down my undy and for the first time we both brother and sister were nude ..she was holding my penis and was bit shying and was trying to dig her face in my chest.i getting bit away from hernow looking at my sister nude body laying on the bed..she was trying to hide her assets with her hands and folding her legs but things were not working, I slowly bring my penis on her face and ask her to suck it, she refused me as she doesnt like it. (her this attitude shows me some where she is still a good girl). I asked her to just kissed it once and will suck her some other time, she slowly bringing her face to my penis and kissed it top. __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE 10-09-2008, 03:21 PM sandeepofdelhi Certified FSI Member #176

Join Date: Aug 2005 Location: breast Posts: 174 contunation of part 18 This time she was only in her panties as I see her in the evening in the field and I was too in the undies. I looking at her said what a sexy body you have dear sister, I dont know why sonu left u without fucking you, I would not have spared you todayand hug her .i lye her down on my bed on the floor and start kissing on he feet and going upwardsshe was moaning I was requesting her to once call me by my name..as I moves to her thighs, I bite the soft part of her thighs, she slowly shouted and said raju. slowly please. this time I was in heaven as I now was feeling that she is not doing sex with me just to keep my mouth shut, as she was now moaning my name it means she was liking me I slowly moves to her panty the black color wet panty..i smelled it ..(to be true I dont like the smell and I was wondering how would I suck that) I hold the both sides of her panty and bring them down in one shot. I for the first time seeing my sister totally nude laying on the bed in front of her brother and waiting for the first fuck of her life..i was just praising her and her beauty and she was getting extremely happy and excited with the words she was hearing from me. I bend down in between

her thighs and closing m noce kissed my sister lower lips for the first time. her virgin lipsI again kissed them and this time I tried with open nose and smell itI was liking my sisters cum smellI put my tongue inside it and liking the white liquid coming from her pussyshe immediately bends her ass with sudden pleasure and surpriseshe was now moaning raju I love u do it..please carry on.more and moreher one hands was on my hairs and other was pressing her breast. After doing it for 5 minutes I goes up to her lips and we smooch again with pleasure and this time my hands were showing her hands the way to my penis. her hands make the full grip on my penis, this was the first time my sister was touching my penis..i immediately bring down my undy and for the first time we both brother and sister were nude ..she was holding my penis and was bit shying and was trying to dig her face in my chest.i getting bit away from hernow looking at my sister nude body laying on the bed..she was trying to hide her assets with her hands and folding her legs but things were not working, I slowly bring my penis on her face and ask her to suck it, she refused me as she doesnt like it. (her this attitude shows me some where she is still a good girl). I asked her to just kissed it once and will suck her some other time, she slowly bringing her face to my penis and kissed it top. thanks to all for your visit to my thread and appereciating it........... __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE part 19 (her this attitude shows me some where she is still a good girl). I asked her to just kissed it once and will suck her some other time, she slowly bringing her face to my penis and kissed it top. Part 19 I making her to lye on the bed staring and position my penis on her vergania and I was the luckiest brother to break the cherry of my own sister. I ask her to show the path to my tool to her Virginia, she very politely folding her legs ask it will hurt and could make me pregnant. I kissing at her lips and wideniging her legs explains her that nothing is gonna happen as I will not come inside and after little request she shows me the way to heaven. My penis was on the tip of my sis pussy, I know being the first time it will pain I block her lips with mine and in one stroke put it inside her pussy breaking all the barriers.she was shouting .my sister was shouting,,,but her mouth was blockedshe was bitting her nails on my back due to pain.and it was giving me pleasure. I then slowly pumps it more inside and slowly brings in out, slowly she was getting pleasure and looking at her response I start pumping her hard and hard and she too was supporting me my getting up and down. I broke the kiss and she took long breadth and smile sat me, she start kissing me on my chest as if I have given her some thing she was looking for, she was saying I love u sandy I love u raju I love u bhai..we both we now on the verge to coming. She was saying me to please come out side but I dont want to break my pleasure, I lock her lips again and gave her few very hard stroke and her pussy was now filled with her own brothers cum, she was hitting punches on my back as if what I did, but she too was bit relaxed after feeling my cum. I pump her few more times to gave last drop of my cum to my sweet sisters cunt.and lie over her and put all my weight on her, she asked me what I did, I then tells her that dont worry we will bring out the solution 2mrw and gave her big kiss for the wonderful gift she gave me. we both sleep naked on my bed in the ground. And I fuck her 1 more time in the night. When I wake up it was 6.30am of the morning 1 hour before the time of my awakening, I look at my sister, she was not there, I was still naked, I looked at the door as if it is locked or not, to my pleasure door was still locked from inside, I was now waiting for my sweet sister or bride or whore I dont know to come out of bathroom, I was sitting nude on the bed and waiting for her. to come, she was taking bath that time, and after 10 minutes fresh air and fragrance of soap water and talcum powder with perfume makes the room and me delighted again, her hairs were wet, water drop was falling on the floor and few on her forehead, her lips were looking as they has again got

the juices after bath, which was got sucked by her brother last night. She has cover her self by a yellow color t-shirt and blue denim at lower. She was again looking me as fresh as if she used to look me. She was not looking happy that time as she is feeling guilty what she has done yesterday night, now the things had gone late, she cant do anything my making her self guilt, now it was the time that she has to enjoy the movement with us . She looked at me as if she was saying me to cover my self with lowers, I looked at her as if I was showing her my tool, she looking at me said I have to go out, I got up and went to her and hold her hands and gave her hug, she tries to get away and said please leave me raju, she push me away from her and looking upset, she said mummy can knock the door, I try to bring her to the bed and made her to sit on my lap, I was feeling that her eryes was red and wet as if she was crying. I try to ask her whats the matter but she outgripping her self from me stands up and goes towards the door without saying anything to me, moreover she was not looking at me s she was looking yesterday. I was fearing that she might not get upset with our yesterday love making episode.i immediately wears lowers and ran to her to stop her to open the door, I holding her face ask didi are you angry over yesterdayshe breaking my words as if she doesnt want to remember nights episode said please leave me let me go. I m already been destroyed and have lost respect in myself, I no more wants to talk to you please..i understanding her situation leaves her hand and she moves out of the room, now I have to wait for the time when I can talk to her in alone, I know she is deeply in shock what has she done in thes few days and moreover last night.

After taking a sleep of half an hour, I wake up but I still want to think of the last night in the bed, but other things are as important, I went to washroom did my daily routines, and came to living room, today I dont want to go to institue, my father, my mom , my uncle and my sexy sweet sister all were sitting there and gossiping. Then uncle objects me with a joke lagta hain raat ko soyee nahi( it feels u didnt sleep at night).i was bit frightened to hear that from him and Sonia too . but handling situation I said nothing like that uncle, actually n other bed it is difficult to sleep so it takes long time to sleep, he smiled at me, we all talk of here and there by then it was the time for every one to ready for their work. My father went to bathroom to take bath and mom went to kitchen and my sister went for dusting and all that. we and uncle was sitting there and watching newz, there was a newz of one accident of young couple with a truck, over which uncle said even yesterday I saw few stupid people in a car, there were two boys and a girl, (I was shocked to hear that and was wondering as if they are taking about us) he said the girls was that stupid as she was wearing nothing in the car and window of the car was open and two boys were drinking , he was saying looking at me I dont have the words to say him, I was feeling as if he was telling me that he know who the people are. i smiles at him and said as I dont know about the case and such things are normal, he was constantly looking at me, I immediately move out of the room and went out for a cigarette to ease tension given to me by my uncle. I was wondering how long uncle will stay here, as I dont want to face him and specially dont want my sister to come in front of him as he might not recognize her. I inquired mom as when he is going she told me that as she is going with him to some of relatives and will be back by the evening and he will left for his place 2night or 2mrw morning.i was delighted as I could again spent lonely time with my sister. We all were taking the breakfast, my uncle me and my sister and mom was serving us, I was noticing that where uncle was seeing, his eyes were on my sister, i caught him when he was staring at my sisters breast, he looking at me smiled as if he want to say something to me. It was now 11 am, I was thinking when they will left the home and make me and my sister alone anad I could talk to her as I too was in big tension, first my sister is upset and second about the uncle.. hope u like this episode too. __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL.

SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE 10-11-2008, 03:20 PM After taking a sleep of half an hour, I wake up but I still want to think of the last night in the bed, but other things are as important, I went to washroom did my daily routines, and came to living room, today I dont want to go to institue, my father, my mom , my uncle and my sexy sweet sister all were sitting there and gossiping. Then uncle objects me with a joke lagta hain raat ko soyee nahi( it feels u didnt sleep at night).i was bit frightened to hear that from him and Sonia too . but handling situation I said nothing like that uncle, actually n other bed it is difficult to sleep so it takes long time to sleep, he smiled at me, we all talk of here and there by then it was the time for every one to ready for their work. My father went to bathroom to take bath and mom went to kitchen and my sister went for dusting and all that. we and uncle was sitting there and watching newz, there was a newz of one accident of young couple with a truck, over which uncle said even yesterday I saw few stupid people in a car, there were two boys and a girl, (I was shocked to hear that and was wondering as if they are taking about us) he said the girls was that stupid as she was wearing nothing in the car and window of the car was open and two boys were drinking , he was saying looking at me I dont have the words to say him, I was feeling as if he was telling me that he know who the people are. i smiles at him and said as I dont know about the case and such things are normal, he was constantly looking at me, I immediately move out of the room and went out for a cigarette to ease tension given to me by my uncle. I was wondering how long uncle will stay here, as I dont want to face him and specially dont want my sister to come in front of him as he might not recognize her. I inquired mom as when he is going she told me that as she is going with him to some of relatives and will be back by the evening and he will left for his place 2night or 2mrw morning.i was delighted as I could again spent lonely time with my sister. We all were taking the breakfast, my uncle me and my sister and mom was serving us, I was noticing that where uncle was seeing, his eyes were on my sister, i caught him when he was staring at my sisters breast, he looking at me smiled as if he want to say something to me. It was now 11 am, I was thinking when they will left the home and make me and my sister alone anad I could talk to her as I too was in big tension, first my sister is upset and second about the uncle.. Part 20 All the while we all at home she didnt talk to me, moreover her face was looking depress, even mother had enquired her abt the mood but she didnt tell anything to anybody. She was not looking at me by now and wherever I was trying to talk to her she was limited to the answer of my question. I was not getting worried what to do and how could I bring her cheeerness on her face back. I went out of the house to the cigarette shop, after lighting cigarette I called sonu and told him about my latest development, he too was very happy over my achievement but now he too was doubtfull as how to convince her that take all the things happen with her as normal, as Indian girl can never expect what she did and she is guily over that. Now the things was on my hand as he too was not sure what to do even more with her this attitude he was doubtful that weather sonia is going to have love sequences with him(sonu) or not.

At 12 my we all had taken the bath and mom and uncle goes to relatives place n soon my sis close the door. I was sitting in a living room, she without looking at me went to her room and closed the door. I waited for some time for her, then I calls her by name but she didnt replied. Then I went to her room and knocked it. She comes and open the door and without saying anything went to bed and sat there and was watching tv. I sat next to her and ask what has happen why are you not talking to me. She was silent, but her eyes were getting wet and wet and red. I holding her hand says heyy dear what has happen tell me please, are u angry over me or something else she replied at me why should I now be angry with u ..what has left me in that I can hide you or proud of my self, (I was sensing the situation and her reaction .but I cant do anything else thn listening her and making her frustration and anger comes out in form of words.)

she continues.i dont know what should I do know whatwhat I has done and all that. I tries to concolidate her by saying di I think its not your fault wht has happen yesterday ws just happens. It was none of our faults, she knows that it was not my fault but she didnt say anything and was crying, I got up and hugged her n said di look am not like sonu that I will force you for anything, I only can say you that I loves you and will always love you.what so ever you do..i will stand by you. i continued while holding her hand, do whatever didi but please dont involve yourself with sonu. I feel he is very rude on your side. We were talking like this after 1 hour of talk I left the room to let her think herself otherwise sonu was there..to force her again. hehehe (I was laughing in my heart). It was now 2 pm and I was sitting at living room thinking what should I do now to make her agree her today.suddenly she came out of her room and ask me for the lunch, I looking at her said if she doesnt mind we can have lunch somewhere out. For which she said mera mood nahi hain( am in no mood to go out). Saying that she went to kitchen, I followed her there and I hold her through her shoulder, that time her back was facing me. She closed her eyes as I holds her shoulder, very low volume comes out of my sister mouth sandy please leave me, I turning her to my side, (I didnt want her to discuss yesterdays matter with her right now) said didi just get yourself ready we are going for a beautiful lunch today and will spent some quality time outside, she insist as if she is not ready, but I forcefully convinced her to go with me and I said dont be afraid please feel comfortable with me m not like anyone else( I mean by sonu), she looked at me, I very simply hold her face by my hands and said love you sweet didi. She removing my hands from her face went to her room, and after 10 minutes she came out wearing light pink color suit with matching duppatta which were hiding her assets. Today she was looking like a very beautiful sincere and soft girl who is so innocent.today her looks are totally different from the yesterdays look. Today she is looking so cute so innocent so beautiful as I was not able to control my urge to fuck her again, but I know I have to make her calm first, even after she ahs all the beauty she was looking bit upset or guilty, her this attitude was raising my blood pressure, well we both are ready for the lunch, I locked the house and holds her hand and walk towards the lift, she removes my hands by saying its okey am coming, I was understand her situation, so I didnt say anything she was going along with me towards the lift, we waited and with the commming of lift we get in to n in a minute we were in parking, all this time I was looking at my sweet sister and reelooking ours yesterday incidence hw beautiful she was looking when she was nude there with me, her duppatta which was hiding her breast were in my mouth yesterday and I was biting them.well today things were different, she is in guilt or confsed as how to deal with her brother as how to face me knowing that her real brother has fucked her last night and her cousion brother has manhandled her few times in front of her real brother, she w=might me thinking as how to face both when we all three were all together and somewhere she does not want to be or treated like whore. We both took our seats in the car and moves out of the society, we were now heading towards hotel Jan path, I was trying to talk to her but she was not responding as she was to be. I know it will take some time when we moves around and she will feel relax then, after going half way I took my hands over her head and with my finger I took the leaf of her hair which was falling over her forehead behind the ears, she immediately looked at me with some shock as some current flows through her body, she was silent but shivering from inside, my finger was now going from her right part of forehead to southwards side to her cheeks now to her lips, while doing so I said one thing since morning that didi you are really looking very beautiful, I love you and will always loves you. this time my finger was rubbing her lips, she removes my hands from her lips and said please can u give me sometime I didnt understand what she meant by that.we reach the hotel premises and step down off the car, I holding my sister through her back were going inside the hotel, she was trying I shouldnt hold her but she was helpless as she was not able to remove my hands from her back. As we were crossing the lobby we pass through the lobby there I looking at our image said to her di we both are really looking like a beautiful couple, isnt? she looked at me and said chale (should we move to restaurant). I smiling at her this mood, moves towards the restaurant which was at first floor, its an elegant Italian restaurant. She I moving my hands in her back and was feeling her back and bra, ( for your knowledge am fetish about bra lines.) as we enters the restaurant its elegant appearance and fragrance drastatically changes the mood of my and my sis. The restaurant was totally made of wooden theme,

something pirates theme, but still it was so beautifully designed that anybody will fall in love with its ambiance. I took the extreme corner seat and I make my sister comfortable to sit on sofa seat and instead of sitting on opposite to her I sit along with her on two seated sofa where my sister was already sitting. As initially we ordered our soft drinks, she was bit relaxed after getting in to the restaurant as she was too impress and the restaurant has somewhat changed her mood. she was sensing the restaurant by looking every corner of the restaurant and I was sensing her in the same way. Both of us were disturb in our own way when the waiter come to us with our drinks, I gave the glass of virgin marry cocktail to my sister and took the glass of coke for my self. While she was sipping the drink and looking at the table very innocently I put my hand on her hand which was lying ideally in the table, she immediately looked at me and tries to remove her hand from my grip, but it was useless for her as I had gripped her more firmly after realizing her hands are trying to get away from me. I asked her didi are you angry over me over yesterday incidence, she was silent, I asked her again and said look if u dont wanna tell it is going to harm us both of us and allow sonu to take advantage of it. I continued to say that I know didi what I did was wrong and I should not do that with you. as being you are my real sister and it is wrong, but just think it was the conditions which make me to feel in that way like you and I dont know my love which was hidden in my heart for you suddenly overcome my other senses and doesnt allow me to think anything other then you. after giving her many more convencing words I said di, I will always love you and keep loving you what so ever u do. But something is sure I will never harm u.( this time I too was bit frustrated over her attitude as kal tak toh randio ki tarah apne cousin bhai n real bhai k sath pure shear main nangi ghoom rahi thi, tab nahi socha ki uska real bhai joo ussce aaise dekh raha hian kya feel kar raha hooga, kal jab uska bhai ussce chonde k liye haath laga raha tha tab bhi Sali nee itne nakhere nahi kiyee jitney chudne k baad kar rahi hian(as till yesterday as she was going nude all over city along with her cousin bro who is her boyfriend also and her real brother, now if her brother has got lust o her she is not taking any responsibily for that, even when I was touching her and proceeding her for fucking till that time she was not objection as much she has make her face todayit was hell) ). But I dont want to hurt her rather I want her to love me also so i finish my words saying that now its up to u didi what u want to say and what could be the way to get the things bring back to normal. I remove my hands over her and sat quietly and diverted my attention to my drink. There was silence on our table for two minutes which was broken by my sweet sexy sister, she said I know I am wrong, It was my mistake my immaturity which leds to the things to this extent, amd am just upset over it as what I have become in just a week. she had tears in her eyes over which I took my hands to her eyes and remove her tears and said plzz sis, I know it was not your fault, it was sonu who make u feel like that, but believe me for me ur still as my sis and I love u the way I do it before and your image is not changed in front of me, she was crying and looking that she is soon going to broke, she looked at her surrounding and said please car mai chale (can we go to car, I dont want to hv food).i immediately paid for the drinks and took her to the car, we were sitting in the car in car parking and I was looking at her, she still was in tears, I hold her hand to console her, she said please move out of here, I bring out the car from the parking and start driving towards nowhere, i now again start the communication by saying that di dont feel bad about you, it was not ur fault, it was sonu who took advantage of your self, and she was denying all that and keep of repeating that its her mistake, and was felling guilty of incidence happen yesterday. To be true I dont have words to calm her. I dont know how can now I bring the smile back on her face again. Then I said didi dont feel guilt abt it and all, thn she said but what should I do, what is my image left in front of u and sonu. Anybody can come to me now anytime and do anything. I have lost my self respect and all that.these was bit serious from her side and she was crying..i stopping the car at the corner of road and turning her face towards mine and ask her to look at me and said: didi please do not take any tension, I continues I assures you that sonu is not going to touch you again and the same appelicable for me. Just forget the past as a bad dream. She was looking at the carpet of the car, and bit relaxed but I was feeling hard as I was holding her hands and it was giving me sensation. She looking at me hugs me and said thanks bhai, thanks a lot fot your support, live u bhai. ( I know this time her word LOVE U is different from yesterday).but her hugg was relaxing me as I was now sure that we can live with open words if vthout sex. I too hold hug her tightly and moves my hands all over her back. Is was just getting out of control but I know for the time being I have to control my self.

While hugging I kissed my sister/s nect very slightly and repeat back my sisters words to her love you didi.i broking up the hug, hold her through her face which was now wet with her tears, I bring my face close to her, kissed her eyes while saying( didi I cant se the tears in your eyes, you are everything for me. I love you) and finally giving her a kiss on the lips. She didnt object me as for her it was an affocanate kiss, from a brother who is for the timebeing saving her from the monster. After seeing she is getting normal I asked her for a lunch, for which she said we will have that at home, but still at that time I was driving the car with one hand as another hand was holding her beautiful hands. she was bit pleased with my unexpected and lovingly behaviour, I slowly pulls her to me and rested her head on my shoulder and I rested my one arm on her back, and one arm was on stearing. While going towards the home, my hands were very slowly feeling her back, there I said di, dont you worry of anything. And I once more hgged her ery tightly. She was silent for some time and in the same resting her head on my shoulder. Then she breaking her hug, sit back to her normal position but by that time when she sat, she top had gone bit side ways or has lost its place which makes her large amount of cleavage to come out, my eyes automatically goes to them and the effect of watching my sisters cleavage is coming between my legs. My tool was satuting the beauty. Sonia seeing me what I m watching, she adjusted her top and sat normally looking at the front glass of the car. There I put my hands in front of her and ask her for her hand, she asked me why, I said di hv u trust on me or not. She politely put her right hand on my left hand, I gripping her hand and brings them towards my lips and kissed her hands saying didi I dont know but I love you very much. She was silent, (I know that she is now under my influence and somewhere start hating sonu, this was the right time for me to make a platform such that she stop talking about sonu and only thinks of me).when I kissed her hand she looked at me and then tries to pull away her hand from me, I looking at her said what happen di, she said bhai please, I very politely ok I will not, but let ur hands be on mine, she was silent and I was cheering in my heart as her hands are still on my hands, my thumb was rubbing her hands, and we were reaching towards the home, but somewhere I was feeling that due to continous touching of my hands some of my sexual vibrations had transferred to her and she was feeling hot or under my emotional influence, I again bring her hand to wards my lips, she was not looking at me, but her breast was going up and down very fast showing that she knows and feeling conscious. I kissed her hands and spread my tongue on her hands making them wet. She had closed her eyes, I licked her hands and finger and said I love u didi, she politely opens her eyes looked at me as she is confessing the same and takes her hands away from my grip, now we were very close to home, this time I bring my hands close to her and said can I ask one thing from you, she looked at me as what, I said a small kiss on hand, she straightaway reject it by saying please I dont want this mess bhai. I understand her position, she saying this kut my hands down with her hand and kept holding my hand till we reach home.while parking I was wondering hw will I start again with her, I was confused but happy that she is desperate to get rid of the monster( sonu). But I dont want to waste time or make the thing get cool down, I was desterate to fuck my sister tonight again and then forever. We came out of the parking and went towards the lift, she was going the way as she is out for a first date with a boyfriend, holding her both hands together looking down to the earth as if she is shying to talk to her bf. We were in the lift and I was continuously looking at her, she looked at me and smiled and said please bhaii.aaise matt dekh mughee.( bro, please dont look at me lie this). But I without saying anything continue to look at her, she came close to me and takes her right hand on my face and turn it to other side and said plese dont give me complection, while she was doing this I her arm was touching my lips, I first gentely kissed them and then gave a small bite to them, for which she stear at ame with her wide sexy eyes. Immediately the lift reaches the 5th floor, she immedialey ran to the door and enters it, mom n uncle still hasnt reach to home, I was happy over it as I feel something can happen during this evening time also. I asked di ghar pe koi bhi nahi hain.(di nobdy is at home). She replied then, I said hium dono.cutting my words myself , I said wanna hv beer, she looking at me with naughty smile said now I will never take anyhard drink with u, ok, and with that she start going towards her room. I ran to her while saying why..why and hold her through her arms and turns her to myself, I asked her laughing why you dont want to have with me, she said I dont want to comment ok, leave me now, my hands slowly going down from her arms to her forearms and then to hands,and

grip them she was standing there as waiting for something to happen again. I again taking my hands to the arms n then to shoulders and hold her through there, I was hard now, and dont want to loose a chance.i holding her through shoulders said u didnt do my one task, she looking at me as wht task, I puttiog my finger on her wet lips said to touch this on my hand. Before she could say anything I holding her hand whch was coming to remove my hands from her lips, I showing my hand to her said a kiss, she replied my removing my hands from her lips, please bhai, i accepted her denial by kissing her on cheeks and said love you, waiting for you to join me for beer in sofa, part 22 I puttiog my finger on her wet lips said to touch this on my hand. Before she could say anything I holding her hand whch was coming to remove my hands from her lips, I showing my hand to her said a kiss, she replied my removing my hands from her lips, please bhai, i accepted her denial by kissing her on cheeks and said love you, waiting for you to join me for beer in sofa, Part 22 I came to the living room and she went to her room locking it from inside, I without thinking what she would be doing inside open p the can from the refrigerator, she came out atleast after 10 minutes which I thing was more then 10 hours after changing her dress to nighty as it was 7 pm, she was looking gorgeous in the nighty , her breast shape was clearily visible from the dressand her bra lines too. I was simply looking at her face and her breast and she noticed my attention. she looked at me taking beer, she said I will tell to mom what you are doing at living room, I said and what about the other things , she smilingly said shut up and went towards the kitchen, as she was goin there I asked hr to join me she again laughingly declined (but I know somewhere she wanted to join it). She went to kitchen where she was preparing for dinner, after 5 minutes of waiting I went to kitchen and stood at the door of the kitchen and start watching the beauty and all the curves of back.her panty live was driving me crazy moreover her bra line of which am fetish..i know I hv to just go inside and tear her clothes and fuck her hard, but that was not lovable sex, I went inside and stood just at her back, vthout her knowledge. She was busy in doing her work, suddenly she realized of someone at her back standing she turn to my side in a sudden and she shouted in a big scream due to sudden fear, and in seconds when she realizes its me, she hugs me and said pagal never do that to me again. My hands was creasing her back and she was holding me very tightly. I again kissed her forehead and then eyes and said dear am always vth you never fear of anything. We were still in the same hugging position, n I believe she was feeling my hard tool on her theighs and I was feeling her breast on my chest. I asked her didi I want to hear from you do u love me, she was silent but still was hugging me, I got my answer in her sealed lips and I bent my neck slightly to reach her lips and kissed them saying love you didi, and as was expected she too make her headupside to make me feel comfortable, and my lips was sucking her lips.without bending too much, while tasting the lips pf my own real sister my hands were cursing at the back and slowly going upside to her hairs. Now my one hand was n her head and otheron the back I pulls her hairs slightly and samantinounsly I pressured my tougue to enters her mouthand with the pressure from two sides she opens her mouth and and my tounge get its ways and I was tasting her tounge ,slaivia and she too has joined me by now. And small whispering was coming from her side which was encouraging me. Now I was sure that this love from her side is not like the first time where she has no option, this time she was liking me and was feeling more secure under me. Today our kiss has love and affection for each other. Our soft kisses was turning to the wild kiss and biting each other lips and our handswere now rolling all over each others bodies. My hand gone to the chain og her nighy and within a second her nighty was unzipped and my hands were now exploring my real sisters nude back and they were turning to her breast which was still covered with her bra. I breaking up the kiss looks at her and and start removing her nighty from her body and she too was helping me and as I removed her half nighty to her waist and start removing my shirt and jeans I was now in undies and she was in bra and all nighty was hanging on her waist. We again start kissing each other we were still in the kitchen. And my sister hands were exploring my back, and my hands was busy in bringing her nighty down to the floor. I was not able too see her naked bdy as my eyes was on her face as we were kissing each other. and now I was to feel her whole body from my lips, I broke the kiss and start licking her neck with small bitting, my swee lelder

sister was encouraging me with her nails on my back and her warm whispers and breadth on my body. Hr brother wet tounge was slowly and slowly going to wards his sisters breast which has been seen by many people in last few days which includes her cousion bro, who has strip her in the open area and hotel, one hawlker for it was the jackpot, few people in the hotel through her dress, many be by the business slient of sonu and above all her distant uncle who has seen her niece ,my sister nude chest through the bus, which he has hinted me, all these things were arousing and exciting me more and making me to get wild with my delicate elder sister.with the thoughts my loving licking on the curves of the breast of my sister was turning to bitting and sucking hard which was making her to moan a loud. I took her hand to the lower side of my body and get them to my penis which that time was little more the 6. She got hold of it over my underwear, my lips, tongue and teeth all were exploring her pink nipples which were now rock hard. Her hand were now going under my underwear and she hold it now naked and I helped her to remove my underwear and to stand naked in front of my semi naked elder didi or sister. I took my nude or semi sister to the living room from kitchen where I was planning to give luck to her.now I was kissing her to her breast to her naval to her neck every where to her panty line and.and she was exploring my hairs and back with pleasure, my lips wee now kissing the panty line of stomach of my sister, and my teeth grip the panty from her waist and sliding it downwards and my hands were holding sonias breast. Soon my sisters body get the rid from her panty by her own real younger brother __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE 11-11-2008, 04:58 PM sandeepofdelhi Certified FSI Member #284

Join Date: Aug 2005 Location: breast Posts: 174 continaution My lips was on her fet now and I start licking those sexy white smooth and going upwards to the doors of heaven, my sister has precomm already and some of the juices were flowing in the upper part of thighs. Which I was going to lick and ohhgooddddddd they were soo sweet and salty and hotnow a have start sucking the com of my sister which was floating on her thigh and going upside towards the heaven it was extremely hot, her cunt was as hot as some volcano was erupting from there . I reach to the heacen gate kissed there and the body of my sister shivers with a sensation of the kiss on her clit. I looked at her she was standing with her eyes closed in joy which she was getting from her real brother and her hands were creasing my hairs. I again start concentrated on my work and kissed her on her clit and start putting my tongue inside and sucking the cum of my sister and my tongue was going deep inside her and she was now shouting with pleasure she was so much excited and enjoying that shewas not able to stand on her legs ans she fell on the sofa and this broke my sucking. I then move closer to her mouth and we suck each other tongue and this time my sister too was tasting her own cum which was left un sucked on my lips..i asked her hw it tastes she smiled and continue to bitting my lips her hand this time reach to my tool, which she wanted to get inside her clit.but I want something which sonu has has done to her also, blow job, I took my one feet on the sofa, very next where my sister was sitting and place myself such that my penis face her face. I hold my penis and place next to my sistr lips. And said didi taste it, u will love it and to know weather she still likes sonu or not, I said its better then sonus. she looked at me as am making her fun, I pushes my penis strongly on her lips and pinches her nipples. Then my sister looks at my tool and opens her mouth and start taking my tool in her mouth for the first time. I was on the heaven her sucking was far better then sonu did with me, her soft lips were making my hard penis to harder one and I was pressing her both breast. I too was now not under mycontrol, I pncehs her mippes very hardly and said sonia jeebh lagaa .chatt icckoo.(sonia lick it with your tongue).she looking at me start sucking it vith greater frequency, aahhhhhhhhi was on the heaven or somewhere above it.it

was looking so beautiful that my very fairl slim sister sitting naked on the wide living room and sucking her own brothers penis and with her frequencies of in oand out the breast too was going up and down and making me crazier I was now reaching to my highest level and I warn my elder sister that didi am going to come I nyou mouth and I hope u had never tasted it of sonu too. She too was in the heat of sex , she replied bhai do it in my mouth, I want to taste it..aahhhhand I was shrinkand her pinks lips turns to white due to my cum. she immediately spit it as if she dosnt like or she might get choked., after that I laid on her naked bod on the sofa and preparing myself for the bigger session. i was kissing her lips and face in between I ask sweetheart do u like its taste, she smiled at me as if she cant utter anywords or ..i dont know, I then asked her looking at her pink erect nipples as didi when u sucks sonus penis did u suckes hs cum, she looking at me with embarrassment I sensing her situation, start smooching her and ask tell me nee beautiful, she said no I didnt I was happy to ear that and while doing this I was again getting the mood and strength in my tool. I sat on ym knees on the floor and widen her legs and put my tool on her gateway. She was very well lubricated by her own cums of previous sessions and It automatically got it it was the second fuck on my sister and she was lookingas if she had learned a lot. To enjoy herself she she got up over the sofa putting her hips for a seconds to give my tool enough penetration and push herself to my side and then pull herself and in no seconds I was totally inside my sisters hole and pumping it hard and hard, but today I was surprised that aws not climax even after this much of excitement. She was screaming with pain and pleasure and pumping herself she was looking so beautiful half laying on sofa and her legs on my back and her swinging breast. It was going great we too both brother and sister was enjoying suddenly we heard the sound of my mom and uncle.. Oh god it could be fatal to us. If mom open the door with her own spare key. I immediately removes my self form her and said it will be continued in the night and hearing mmoms voice she too got pset but we dont hv anyother choice and she too got up and wear the undies and immediately wear the nighty over it to kept her on safer side and too immediately after getting undies took my jeans and t shirt and we dont even had the time to tie our hairs as the door opens up and mom was the first to enters in and the nthe uncle comes in, he was looking at me and the to my sister. We were trying to show them as normal but our heart pumping was telling them something different. We both were trying to make our self normal. I can judge that uncle was seeing sonia breast which was clearly visible through her translucent nighty and more important her nipples erection was very well visible even from 10 meters distance. it was worrying me as uncle already has the hint and what he will be thinking. and to bad luck of both brother and sister, I saw that in the floor her bra was laying just backside of the tablel where uncle was standing but I was standing on the side of the bra, and to hide it I slide her bra through my feet under the table, but due to tension the kick was little hard and some part of the bra come out at uncles side which he notices that what is it. And looking at bra and then at Sonias naked breast which were trying to hide under a thin piece of cloth weared by Sonia. Sonia too notices what uncles I is looking at, and she was in shock when she saw her bra laying near to uncle and to hide herself from the embassment Sonia immediately went in to the kitchen to relax her self. __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE part 23 notices that what is it. And looking at bra and then at Sonias naked breast which were trying to hide under a thin piece of cloth weared by Sonia. Sonia too notices what uncles I is looking at, and she was in shock when she saw her bra laying near to uncle and to hide herself from the embassment Sonia immediately went in to the kitchen to relax her self.

Part 23 Mom was in the bathroom and uncle moves forward and sits on the sofa and in front of the bra, I had never expected that and dont know what to do.he was looking at me mischievously and then at the floor (may be at bra) he then ask me what you were doing, I dont have the words as I was

in fear, as uncle might have doubt on us, but with courage I said just we were watching tv and didi just sandeep to prepare tea and u people comes in. he was mum with my explanation and I was now relaxed.\\ He then calls sonia to bring the water for them, I know that water is just an excuse he want to see this beautiful body which he can only dreams of, moreover he is seeing the naked breast of her niece. Sonia came with a tray in her hands with two glasses and to my good luck she has covered her breast with her long hairs. Now the sonias breast was hidden under her own hairs but still when she was walking her hanging breast was making me again crazy and may be to uncle too. When sonia bents down to serve the water uncle without any hesitation was trying to look at her dress as might he get the view of her cleavage or part of white sexy breast and he too was successful in seeing that, he was shoeing no fear this time( now I was sure that he is very much sure about our relation coz the way he was looking at her). Sonia too understand that what uncle is looking at she abused the uncle in her heart and went to kitchen, by now mom has come to the room and she after taking water join my sister in th e kitchen, uncle went to the bathroom may be to realx himself after seeing the beautiful scene. As uncle went to the kitchen I bend down and pick up my sisters bra and went to sisters room and put it in her almirah. After taking deep breadth I came to living room and soon uncle join it and now as dinner was ready mom and sister both join the table. Me and sister sat opposite to the mom and uncle, where uncle was enjoying my sisters body view. As now her hairs were back my stupid sister breast was totally visible to the uncle and even to mom,more over then breast he must me pointing out her nipples and arelos around her breast through that dress, but mom was not noticing as she was tired due to hectic schedule. After finishing dinner mom gave me very good news which relaxes me when she said that I have to go to drop uncle to th bus terminal. I was please to hear and I was ready in a minute to drop him as today I dont want him to be at my home. After making out all the packaging uncle ask my sister to accompany her with us as in returning I willl b bored in the car, she doest not wanted to accompany that man, but even she cant refuse him, she accepted his proposal and came out in 10 minutes after changing. We all three start moving towards the bus terminal, on the way w all were chatting about the normal stuff, there in between uncle say u both brother and sister has very good understanding, both of u lov each other, I like this, we both brother and sister was astonished to hear that and somewhere was understand his words I looked at my sister from the rear view mirror and she asked me with eyes expression what he meant or either he has doubt on us, I signaled her to be calmed as he is going now.. We thanked his compliment and change the topic to other things, soon we reach bus terminal and we took the car to the parking and drop uncle there, and accompany him to his terminal but he refuse our company till there he said its already being night u guys go to home and enjoy yourself, we were silent but agreed to him and went to our car, As we were going towards the car, she asked me hv u see the eyes f the uncle, I said yeah didi I know where he was looking at, but why dont u hide them with duppatta or something else, she said bhai I was just taking fun with uncle, I was feeling nice to see his eyes when hi eyes went to my breast with this she smiled and hug me slightly. I too smiled her and think in heart she is now becoming naughty. Then I said yaar I think uncle has doubt on us, she said I too feel the same. She then asked what we have to do to get rid of uncle, I said look for the time being we are safe from uncle as he has gone, next week when he will come to our place we both have to live separately and avoid eachother in front of him. With this I hugged her and we sat in the car, and start going towards nowhere.in the car, soon I remember that now I have to sleep in my room so I cant taste my sister, I conveyed the same to my sister, she got bit shy. Then I said lets go to near by lonely road there we can enjoy as I can resist u more, she was frighten to go like this is in delhi, and refused me. I heared her words but took my car straight to ridge road which that time was very lonely road and most of the car was of couples.while going towards the rigde I had hugged her and was playing with her braless breast. While doing so I was somewhere feeling hot for uncle side too, I said di aaj uncleapki is breast ko odekh kart oh paggal hoogayee hongee. Shse she yeah must be the way he was looking and then got tensed I was getting excited with this conversation and my hands went inside her top to her naked breast and they start fonding them.she said I know that our uncle is harami type of long time back, I mummered how?, she said he earlier to has try his hands on me but failed that bastard and to momshe got silent. Her

last words really gave me something big excitement, I askd what mom something like in anger, she said nothing bro, I know that she is hiding fro me, I asked him what she is hiding from me, and gave her some kasams like that, she said that she will tell me 2mrw and thats true, but I asked he rto just to give me a hint, she said bhai have u notice that its only since 1 year or 2 back that uncle has been quite frequent to our place from his native city, and he comes every week. I was now understanding something but still nothing was clear, I said tell me naa please didi, she said I will tell ou one thing only and rest 2mrw I agreed, and she kissed me on my lips, She said few months back uncle was at our palce and as usual it was me mom and uncle was at home that time and I was in my room and mom was in bathroom, then uncle had came to the room asking for the novel ans sat along me on the bed while talking to me uncle presses my breast and tries to kiises me, that day I abused him and shouted him a lot. She continued she felt sorry for that and apologies and said not to tell that to mom and to anybody. she said that after the incidene I told about it to mom but mom took it vey lightely and said dont tell it to anybody as it will hampers our family respect and yours too. I will talk o him, I was silent but understanding something in between fishy between mom and uncle. __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE contuation of part 23 Well after she finish I asked her that she should tell me abt that all like that, she replied that she will tell me the things 2mrw and with that she blocks her lips on mine for the first time and I have to stop the car at the corner of the road and start making our kiss to more volguar and I ws still thinking how uncle would have pressed her breast like that.while we were somooching I my hands were working on removing her top and I brought her top to her neck making her breast visible and now I was unzipping her jeans as I dont want to miss today chance, while I was doing unbuttoning her jeans, I felt the lights of car few meters away from us, I looked at that car and thought that it might me a couple like us in the car, so I continue and then I see car went from the scene, I was now concentrating on my darling thinking of the uncle and my sis and I was bitting my sistes breast and nipples and she was whispering. In the mean time I too brought my jeans to my knees as I dont waste time, I was getting over my sister while kissind licking and biting, but suddenly I was saw a torch light on the car and ohh god our heart was on our mouth,(meri gaand phatt gayee thi ki yeah kya hua). Immediately my sister try to bring her jeans up and I was trying to lock my car, but in a sudden the car from my sister sides opens up and we were just getting heart attack that who ot would be but it was our double heart attack, it was a man with black trouser and blue shirt . .ohh godd.it was our uncle whom we had dropped at bus terminal and this time his doubt has turned to a live view and he as seeing his nephew and neice naked and having sex. Be both brother and sister has no words to say otherthen to laid down on his legs, he looking at me said I had doubt on the veryfirst day when I saw u in the car, then at home the way you both were looking at each other, then when I came to home in the evening and the way sonias hairs were dismantled and her dress vthout bra. And when as u people drop me u both hold each other hands forced me to follow you and I was right that there is something big wrong in between you both. . i apologized uncle please dont let it to know anybody and we will never do this again please, and the said is replied mby my sister who was in more fear of getting manhandled by this man too.he coming in the car and sitting on my legs looks at sonia and said what can you both do for me that I wont tell that to your parents, for a second I thought to kill the uncle here but I know it was inpossible so I was silent, with his question both me and my sister wa silent, uncle taking his hands on my sistess nude thigh as in the mean time she has hide her pussy by putting her tshirt down but she didnt get the time to lift her jeans. he was creasing his hands on her thigh and said tell me or should I call your mom, sonia immediately said uncle please dont call anybody tell us what to do, but please leave us unheart as we are like your daughter and sister, uncle smiled and said sonia you are very as smart as sexy you are.you are much better then your mother, there I intrupt uncle by saying uncle mind your language, uncles voice was more stronger then me said chup kar bhenchod dekh tu kya kar raha hian , aour mughe bol raha hia nbakwas naa kanee koo( shut up sister fucker, look what are you doing here and you are stopping me to just saying words)

he looking at me and then sonia and suddenly there was a change in the voice of uncle, he said dear sonia and sandy am not here to hurt you, its normal in between the guys of your age but his hands were slowly going to upper thigh, but still we both were feeling bit relaxed with uncle words and said okey guy you enjoy , just drop me at the bus terminal again, I was happy that uncle didnt hurt my sister but still nothing was coming to my mind as how uncle has changed like this, I then uncle removing his hands from her thigh put it on her shoulder and said few months back sonia I hold your breast and (he put his hands on them )and you remember that how much you shouted that day, but I wanted to see them, and this time sonia I request you to please show these to me so keep my mouth shut, both of my sister and me utter bastard in theheart and since sonia has no other choice, she put her tops to her shoulder to make her uncle see hr breast and sonia closes her eyes.uncle touches her nipples and put her dress back to normal and took back seat and said am getting late guys, you better enjoy eachother I will talk to you next week. my next update will be around tuesday or wednesday..........bhaii log please reply...replies are the food and money for fsi writers............. __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE Well after she finish I asked her that she should tell me abt that all like that, she replied that she will tell me the things 2mrw and with that she blocks her lips on mine for the first time and I have to stop the car at the corner of the road and start making our kiss to more volguar and I ws still thinking how uncle would have pressed her breast like that.while we were somooching I my hands were working on removing her top and I brought her top to her neck making her breast visible and now I was unzipping her jeans as I dont want to miss today chance, while I was doing unbuttoning her jeans, I felt the lights of car few meters away from us, I looked at that car and thought that it might me a couple like us in the car, so I continue and then I see car went from the scene, I was now concentrating on my darling thinking of the uncle and my sis and I was bitting my sistes breast and nipples and she was whispering. In the mean time I too brought my jeans to my knees as I dont waste time, I was getting over my sister while kissind licking and biting, but suddenly I was saw a torch light on the car and ohh god our heart was on our mouth,(meri gaand phatt gayee thi ki yeah kya hua). Immediately my sister try to bring her jeans up and I was trying to lock my car, but in a sudden the car from my sister sides opens up and we were just getting heart attack that who ot would be but it was our double heart attack, it was a man with black trouser and blue shirt . .ohh godd.it was our uncle whom we had dropped at bus terminal and this time his doubt has turned to a live view and he as seeing his nephew and neice naked and having sex. Be both brother and sister has no words to say otherthen to laid down on his legs, he looking at me said I had doubt on the veryfirst day when I saw u in the car, then at home the way you both were looking at each other, then when I came to home in the evening and the way sonias hairs were dismantled and her dress vthout bra. And when as u people drop me u both hold each other hands forced me to follow you and I was right that there is something big wrong in between you both. . i apologized uncle please dont let it to know anybody and we will never do this again please, and the said is replied mby my sister who was in more fear of getting manhandled by this man too.he coming in the car and sitting on my legs looks at sonia and said what can you both do for me that I wont tell that to your parents, for a second I thought to kill the uncle here but I know it was inpossible so I was silent, with his question both me and my sister wa silent, uncle taking his hands on my sistess nude thigh as in the mean time she has hide her pussy by putting her tshirt down but she didnt get the time to lift her jeans. he was creasing his hands on her thigh and said tell me or should I call your mom, sonia immediately said uncle please dont call anybody tell us what to do, but please leave us unheart as we are like your daughter and sister, uncle smiled and said sonia you are very as smart as sexy you are.you are much better then your mother, there I intrupt uncle by saying uncle mind your language, uncles voice was more stronger then me said chup kar bhenchod dekh tu kya kar raha hian , aour mughe bol raha hia nbakwas naa kanee koo( shut up sister fucker, look what are you doing here and you are stopping me to just saying words) he looking at me and then sonia and suddenly there was a change in the voice of uncle, he said

dear sonia and sandy am not here to hurt you, its normal in between the guys of your age but his hands were slowly going to upper thigh, but still we both were feeling bit relaxed with uncle words and said okey guy you enjoy , just drop me at the bus terminal again, I was happy that uncle didnt hurt my sister but still nothing was coming to my mind as how uncle has changed like this, I then uncle removing his hands from her thigh put it on her shoulder and said few months back sonia I hold your breast and (he put his hands on them )and you remember that how much you shouted that day, but I wanted to see them, and this time sonia I request you to please show these to me so keep my mouth shut, both of my sister and me utter bastard in theheart and since sonia has no other choice, she put her tops to her shoulder to make her uncle see hr breast and sonia closes her eyes.uncle touches her nipples and put her dress back to normal and took back seat and said am getting late guys, you better enjoy eachother I will talk to you next week. my next update will be around tuesday or wednesday..........bhaii log please reply...replies are the food and money for fsi writers............. __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE

tuesday or wednesday gone pl continue In the car he was praising sonia how beautiful she is, moreover he was comparing my sister with my mother , with his wife and with his daughter too, which was arousing both siblings, his daughter was of 17 yrs that time, nad literally I was thinking how big bastard this man is? He was saying sonia you had really a very composite structure and more firm then your mother, your innocent face can never make anybody think that you are such a big slut, this this words slut make me in anger and I shouted at uncle please..dont use these words and sonia was looking at the front of the car with her wet eyes and thinking about her destiny. We both dont know what to do now as how we will face uncle when he will come to us next week. what he is going to do with my sister sonia, either he will play with her body or fuck her or embrass her with his words as like he was doing it today. He was sitting at he rear seat of the car but still was holding sonia through her shoulders and rubbing his hand over theman sometime to bring his hands over her chest to her cleavage and to tease her brings his hands up to shoulders again and my sister was just bearing this unwanted relation with this old ugly man, but she know she was helpless. She was also feeling that sonu embarrassment was much better then this old man. My sister was in hearts now feeling the hands of sonu on his body this time and her this feelings makes her heart beats strong and and makes her breast goes up and down and making uncle more horny and volguar. He then looking at her high breadth put his hand on the soft breast of my sister and said why it has gone so high, I intruppeted uncle and at the same time my sister removing his hands from her breast said uncle please we are on road please dont do that, my this words brings more humiliation for sonia as uncle replied immediately saalo us din sharam nahi aye jab tum sonia nangi hookar thumare saath car main ghoom rahi thi maine toh innhe pakad rakha hain.( dont u felt bad that day when ur sister was sitting in the car with you showing he breast to all the people am just holding it ). Now I wanted to move fast and drop uncle a terminal as fast as I can. In ten minuteswe reach there and without coming out of th car ask uncle to get down, there uncle said I want to talk to sonia for once so please sonia come out, me and my sister both were in terror as what would be next for uncle, sonia comes out and uncle looking at her holding her hand said I know what I did is bad, and you dont like my this type, well I will not hurt you again and do anything without your wish. I just want you to hug me once and say good bye and belive me if u doesnt favors me, even then your things will be kept in my heart and not to anyone else. So u can enjoy my child. Sonia was impressed with the behavior of the uncle this

time she thanks uncle and looking at him hug him very lightly and thanked him for keeping it the secret. She know that she has to surrender to the uncle whe ever he wants but his words has given her the courage to live happily and go back to home smoothly. She looking at him again hug him tightly thaniking him for just verbal support and in this that bloody uncle has touches her ass, pressed them hard towards him(I was sure that when he presses my sister ass, she have felt his hardness) and kissed her neck and said good bye to us and went. Sonia was tooking relaxed when uncle had gone (it was unexpected to me that she will be relax and calm). I then took her to the car and start driving towards the home thinking about the mood of my sister with me as she will blame me for putting her into the mess which will ruin her life and make her to whore in front of whole world. I looked at her and said ididi sorry what hes happen due to me, she was silent and was not responding, I put my hands on my sisters lap and again said srry for the act, she looking at me said, yeah we wee at the wrong point and , I said but didi I never expect that uncle could follow us, it was unbeliable.she too was agree over it, I said well we are safe till next week hope uncle comes after 6months, I said to keep the heart of my sister, she said well I hope so, but I know he will come next Friday to have double icecream, I said double icecram means (I was getting her what she is pointing about..but I want to hea from her) she looking at me and smiling at her heart said for the work and for me, I said didi I will not allow him to touch u next time, she looking at me I hope so bro, I dont want that man to be with me. I bring my sister towards me and hug her while driving the car, and issed on her cheeks with the ultimate words I love you. I dont have the courage to go ahead and do more with her due to the scene happen just before. __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE 11-20-2008, 05:25 PM sandeepofdelhi Certified FSI Member #323

Join Date: Aug 2005 Location: breast Posts: 174 contunation Then I asked didi why you hug uncle again, when he had left you, she said bhai I know he might took it as a wrong signal, but I haveto do it to give him the gesture for leving me vthout harming me and to assured me that he is not gng to tell to anybody, she continued I know he was feeling me from the top to bottom, while saying this my sister crossed her legs as may be she was feeling wetness, and bring my hands on her breast which was just wrapping her from her back.(i was in shoc state that my sister was liking the talks of the uncle with her or she is feeling hot cozz of me, or she is feeling the uncle hardness again.it was strange but I have to accept that). But somewhere I was feeling good too that I dont have to convince her today and can get her easily.she was saying I was feeling so humiliated when uncle was holding e through my theigh and ask me to show them my breast as if am a whore, and touching mymipples,I know her these words were arousing herself, but iwas confused as no women or a girl can get hot for a man in this short span, she must me having the likings for the uncle earlier too. I was literally confused and was not understanding my own sister, wha she wants or how many she wants. Now I was hot and extremely hot thinking abt my sister liking for uncle, I astart pressing her breast and put my hand under her top and hold her naked breast and start pinching my sisters erect nipples. I was rock hard and was now not bothering that what will happen if anybody will see us,as I know that my sister will adjust him, I was smiling, suddenly the words comes to my mouth automatically SONIA MERA LUND PAKAD AOUR BAHAR NIKAL ( sonia hold my penis and bring it out from the jeans) she looked at me coz of my dominanting voice, I understand that and immediately said please pull it put naa dear,and pinches her breast with utmost pressure.she brings her hands on my penis and touches it over the jeans and then unbutton my jeans and unjip it and took her hand for the first time undermy underwear,to hold my tool and she brings it out and start jerking it slowly.i putting my hands over her head and push her head downwards and said didi please tase

it and without any hesitation, my sister unlock her seat belt and bents down and kissed it from sideways then on the top, my hand was still on her head I pussed it more on it ans said take it in mouth u sexy, taste it, she opens her mouth and took it in her mouth and start sucking it, she was very good learner ,as in second time she was sucking it like professionals or experienced onces.i dont know weather she was hot for me or she was hot cozz of the excitement given to her by the uncle, but I know I was lucky.she was killing me with her sucking skills,and now I was not able to control so I turn the car at narrow road and stop it there and switches off all the lights and tuns on my sister and was very fast to undo the jeans from her body as I was ezuvivalent excited as she was, my lips were tasking he ,but today her teeth were bitting my lips she was acting as an monster today, I put my hands on her clit and it was so wet.and hot, I dont have the time for foreplay.i put the seat on sleepingmode and laid over her and put my penis on the top of my sister clit, she said bhaii please insert naai pull my self towards her a bit and inserted the top of my tool into her and my sister mouth was wide open due to the paid which she was facing and whichshe was going to face now. As her mouth was open I collected the saliva and spread acress her lips and ask her to suck it and she crazily sucks it and in the meanwhile my tool was on his way, she shouted aahaaand I was totally inside my sister clit, we dont have the space to make love properly in car,so I too was bit in hurry to relax my self I was pumping her hard and my sister too was givinhg me support by taking her ass upan d down and .going towards the destination, and almost after 10 minutes I comes inside her and I belive she too comes at that time or somewhere near to it.i laid ovr her for few minutes and the new dressed up and start moving towards the home, she had hugged me and I was smoking from other hand.she then said sonu is coming 2mrw naa, ohh I have totally forget about him, I was somuch lost in the uncle tht I forget that sonu was supposed to come tommrow, I said yes didi he might come, she was looking bit uncomfortable after the name of sonu, I asked what didi, I know you dont want to get involved with him, I will handle him. She looked at me and smiled ( must be thinking that bhai sonu makes me pen in front of you and now you are saying that u will stop him) even I know that i cant stop him but still I can do anything for my sister favour. She said bhai I dont want him to touch me but I know we both cant do anything. I intrupting my sister said dido you dont worry I will manage him and uncle, she said well hope so I wil try to be wit hmom for the day he will be at home so that I can excape myself from him. We were now very near to the home, I kissed my sister and said hope that at night we both can join again, she shyingly smiled at me, and said go to home now.abhie dil nahi bhara kya( still not feeling satisfied after doing it to me). We both kissed each other at lips and parted ourself and she adjusts her looks and inthat time we werea t the society and the time was around 11 pm. To take the fun I openup the watter bottle and drink somewater and throw some water in her breast, she was shocked iof this sudden action, she shouted at me, but I looked at her breast and said didi look at your nipples looking so beautiful, she replied stupid I have to go home where parents are there, how will I face them, and in between no. of people will meet us in lift and parking.as I hear lift I remember of the guard , then I told her about the guard also what may be he is thinking also, she was bit in anger and said yaar you will destroy my image please. But she derstand the situation as nothing was deliberate, so she gets calm and we immediately park our car in the parking and she tries to bring her t-shirt above her breast so to remove the image from the t-shirt, but a soon she drops it it again sticks to her big melons. I immediately kiised her nipples over the t shirt, she hit at my head with a cute smile andsiad lets move fast. __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE part 25 thanks for the very little replies friends........... part 24

But she understand the situation as nothing was deliberate, so she gets calm and we immediately park our car in the parking and she tries to bring her t-shirt above her breast so to remove the image from the t-shirt, but a soon she drops it it again sticks to her big melons. I immediately kissed her nipples over the t shirt, she hit at my head with a cute smile and said lets move fast. next part continued...... Even at night her nipples were visible, she folded her hands o avoid any unwanted to see them, I said yaar go freely at at 11 pm nobody will be there to watch us, she said what about the guard sitting in the building, I said yaar let him have the beautiful view, belive me once he see you like this , he will always look at our home and protect it more then any other, she smiled at my mischief, but kept her hands like this, I said yaar do it naa, it will be fun, she looking at me smiling puts her hands down to make the view of her breast visible especially her pink nipples, as we reach near the building she start moving fast, which makes her breast going up and down, since she was not having bra, when she was running each breast is going in its own direction, if one is going up, other was going at downside, making her more sexy, she was running to escape from the view of guard but she has little knowledge that it ws making her more hot and seductive. As she reaches the building the guard was there and sonia looking at him slows down her pace and walk quickly but guard was seeing what he should, the breast of her mistress through the wet white dress, he must have gone hard rock.to see such a beautiful scene again(maybe), he was little wondering to see me along with my sister in such a situation, and was smiling at me. We just ignored him and went toward the lift, as the door of the lift closes she took breadth and looks at her breast as how it was looking, we both laughed at the guard as how he was looking at the breast. We both laughed and hug each other lightly in the lift and then we came to our floor while entering in the house I asked her yaar I want you to sleep at my bed tonight, she shyily smiled and looked at me as if she is asking how can we manage it, I said ok I will come to your room for the bathroom, and then I will talk to you. abut the uncle u was talking about. she nodded her head and said will be awake. I know I have to wait for almost 2 hours before going to her room since parents has not slept since. I was watching the tv and thinking of the incidence which was thrilling me more as what will be the encounter of sonia with uncle and how can I avoid uncle from sonia nd sonu too. But I do not want to eliminate son from this because it was he who helped me to get this beautiful doll. Well I drop the plans of sonu and think it will be decided when it happens, and thinking what she want to tell me about the uncle. It was now 12.30 am and after conforming that parents have slept I went to the sisters room, and to my surprise she had slept waiting for me covering herself with the sheet. I locked the room slowly and went close to her and kissed her forehead, she wakes with a lovely smile as she was not into deep sleep. i slowly kissed on her lips and remove the sheet from her, she was wearing the light green color nighty with four buttons at front and nothing under it to my surprise the dress which was presented to her by sonu this time, I was thrilled and gave her big smooch and said wow..i think you are missing sonu, she said shut up, just want to try it,( I know somewhere she was thrilled by uncle experience )so she was doing this experiment. we both lie on the bed and I put my head on her breast and said tell me what you want to tell me about the uncle, why you said that why he has start coming soften to delhi from last few years. she said I will tell you, but you will promise me that you will not tell it to anyone ,after promising her many times and convincing her her opens her heart and gives me an idea, whenever unclescomes have you notice.she got mum.asshe dont have the words to follow.i agan ask her and compels her to carry on, she said please dont get hurt or mind me but it is true, what iam saying may be you had never expected this but what am telling you is seen by my eyes, I was ver ymuch excited over her this and said please tell me naa, she said he is having a physical relation with mom, ohhhhhhhgodddddd..i was anticipating this answer but never expected that this will be this much true, I was bit angry but somewhere excited too, then I though why am getting angry am too doing the same thing and may be this incest in in our genes which we are inherited from our elders. Iasked her what you are saying didi you know she got up and sat on the bed making her breast

visible through that, and said well I know you dont belive me, I will gives you hints. Uncle comes to our place every week or in 15 days for his office work. But generally stay for longer duration when father is not in delhi and mom goes with him as saying to meet the relatives, she then said who are the relatives which they both have to meet every week, I was getting her point( I who think so smart of myself has never expected that). But to make things more clear I asked her but it is not the satisfactory proof naa, she said yeah I know , I have seen them in a situation in which we both are right now, I was shocked how.she said few months back I was in my room studying , uncle was in living room watching tv along with mom, then mom asked me sonia when are u coming our side for the snacks, for which she said I had doubt on them so I said mom I will come after 1 hour asim studying rt now and please dont disturb me. I asked then, she said I came out after 1 minutes and found that both are not in living room and tv is on of the room, she said I went to the mom room while going I heard a voice dinesh leave me sonia is there, she can catch us, over it uncle says let her catch us, she too will enjoy me and you,.and she has grown up to which you can also enjoy with me. over which mom said please dinesh she is young now, over which uncle smiles and said but see her body, she doesnt look like young and suddenly a voice came of aahhaa.and I saw through the open door of the room that uncle was laying over mom and kissing her on the lips and pressing her breast. I was shocked and excited over it. I dont know how to react over it but was more excited, then I asked what you did, she said I was afraid and ran to the room, and thats it, and before coming out of my room, I called mom and said mom prepare pakodas I have completed studies as i (sonia) dont want to get the trap of uncle. I said okey. I kissed on her lips again and said yaar you should have told this to me earlier, she said how can, and replied I accepted sonu just coz of this as mom can do this then why I cant. I thanked my mom in hearts and asked have u seen them again, she said few times I hear the sound at night when father is out of town. I said but uncle sleeps in my room no. and that time u sleeps in mom room, then, she said I found few times mom not on bed, and heard their voice from your room where uncle was staying, I was getting rock hard to hear about this thing and my hands automatically creasing sonias breast and pressing her nipples, I said what they both were doing inside didi, you mean the they will be fucking each other, I was asking in such way that she gets hot too for them.she look at me with lustfull eyes, and said offcourse they will be doing that na, whatelse at 4 am in the morning they were doing at the locked room. i was now aroused and looking at my sister breast and opening the buttons of her breast I said did uncle have unbutton the dress of mom like that, she was too aroused and hot she whispered me aah, ..yes , I was enjoying said uncle have presses mom breast like this naa, as I was pressing her.she again whisperes by aah yes like this sandy and have licked mom breast too she continued. I was sucking my sisters breast and she looking at the fool said I think uncle too was sucking mom breast like that naa. I replied while sucking may be even more like us as mom has big size, she said yes very big and tight.i said have you seen them doing this or mom breast di, she said I haven't seen them while doing it,but several times I have seen uncle pressing them hard or pressing her ass by his tool from clothes, i said is mom breast is as teight as you have, she said notexcatly , but has good shape, I said that I know, even I have nothice her through her dress, and she smooches me hard I dont know what has gone in her mind that time, but I was sure that sonu dream of mom is going to be real and for this thing I haveto help him and I also think that I wants his sister too as I am now presenting him both the ladies I said didi I want to see both of them doing sex, if not possible then I want to see mom nude atleast, what should we do, she said next time wewill keep the watch at night when uncle will come here and said why you want to see them nude only, I had no answer as it could bring jealous between the ladies, but I took the chance by rubbing her clit said I want to see what mom has special that uncle is dying for her,sonia said uncle is also dying for me, I said yar di you are so sexy that even blind will fall in lovewith you, she smiled and open her legs wide for better exposure for my fingers and soon we both were in birthday dress and talking about the mom and uncle affair. __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE Last edited by sandeepofdelhi; 11-22-2008 at 05:54 PM.. Reason: is now looking better.

part 26 hope you will like that....................

part 26 While talking about our mom we both brother and sister were so aroused and licking and sucking each other flesh, I said her while sucking my sisters breast I think didi mom has bigger breast then you, she said yes very big, I think it cant come in the mouth of uncle or me, she looked at me and then at her breast and pressing her one breast with her hands said yeah u cant take it in mouth its bigger then me aahhaa.she continued it must be 36-38 but so firm, I said yes very firm, you both mother and daughter has got perfect shape and firmness, I said from back it is difficult to predict who is it mother or her daughter, she smiled at me.hmmmmm.i said how much uncle is enjoying her na, she said yes that basterd is getting the cake, a beautiful cake which anyone would like to have, I want to make her more open and wants to let her know that I m interested in her too so I was arousing her more and more, I said does our mom has any other affair then uncle, she said I dont know but I could not say as she is so maintained and looks hot that it will be difficult to resist the persons coming to herm I said didi dont mind one thing but the way you have told me I want to see her nude in a day or two, please please, I will do anything you will say, she said how can I do it for you, its not possible, I went to her theigh and start licking her clit to arouse her and say please get me naa, I want to see her desperately and.she said sandy I will try to make you to see her, but youcant control yourself after seeing her, I said didi when I can control u afer seeing you naked thn why I cant aahaaaaaa,the voices were coming from her mouth. she said bhi now please fuck me I cant control my self fuck me hard please bro.more then uncle had done to mom.aaha..and in no minutes I was inserted into her and pumping her hard to my heart level. The pumping goes for around 20 minutes exhausting both brother and sister and come inside her and lie net to her naked, After getting normal we both looked at each other to see if anyone hassaid over in the excitement or anyof us is minding anything which we have shared but seeing both smilimg we both hug each other without saying anything and I was again half hard thinking of the future.. and I was feeling the heatness of the excitement from my sisters body. She said bhai please now go to your room \we have to wake up in the morning also, I was not in the mood and said di I want to eat u today I dont know am nt finishing yet, she asked why are you so excited today, she was smiling naughtily, I said I dont know you area so sexy ssis, she said hmm, I think thinking of the mom she giggled, I pressed her breast hardly and said may be, but I dont know, but didi I think you too like the link of mom and uncle, she said I dont know, I get over her she was shouting slowly to get side from her as I was heavy to bear her, I said tell me then, she said ok just get off over me, I laid next to her and asked tell, she after promising that I will not think bad about it and said few times when I saw them in compromising situation,andshe said few times when mom changes dress in front of me, I said wow..didi you have seen her totally nude , she whispered yes with heavy voice which was loaded with lust.and have you touch her, she said no, but she is so charming that I wish too. The lust had so much empowered us that we were totally speaking our words without knowing the consequences of it and getting open to each other to the new door of incest world. I now know that my sister too was something interested in mom, was hse lesby or just lust to feel her whatever it was it was the fun and hoping in future too it will be fun as usual I ask her then ok if sister you were given chance to feel our mom, what will you do, she being silent for sometime said dont know but like to see them, I said and about touch, she said dont know, then I took the topic to when she complain about the uncle, I asked didi what you feel that mom want you to get involve with uncle, as when you complain about him when he squeezes your breast, she said may be oz the way she took it lightly and the way she was listning uncle when he was talking about me it looks that she has no objection. I said what else you heard that day she said uncle was saying (may be sonia has exaggerated the words due to lust) she is young but has dovelop breast like you and legs so in shape and mom was moaning and smiling at his words, I was getting hard and hard as my inner muscles would tear my penis skin.i said means it means mom

too see you like this and admire you, she said I feel sometime.like this as when I sleep in her room, she talks about my health, tells me how to maintain flat belly and round and firm breast. She also touches me sometime to check it. I said didi you have good opportunity to make her nude 2mrw, she excitingly ask how, I said by asking her to tell her the ways to be fit and ask hr to show her body so and you too show her, I will have fun to watch both mother and daughter altogether and totally nude, she smiled at me and said I will my dear. We both hug each other had finish our night by another lovely fucking session of brother and sister thinking of the mom in between us.

please reply me..........i m feeling you guys are not liking it as the replies are not that as expected............it is very dispioantting... __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE next part I now know that my sister too was something interested in mom, was hse lesby or just lust to feel her whatever it was it was the fun and hoping in future too it will be fun as usual I ask her then ok if sister you were given chance to feel our mom, what will you do, she being silent for sometime said dont know but like to see them, I said and about touch, she said dont know, then I took the topic to when she complain about the uncle, I asked didi what you feel that mom want you to get involve with uncle, as when you complain about him when he squeezes your breast, she said may be oz the way she took it lightly and the way she was listning uncle when he was talking about me it looks that she has no objection. I said what else you heard that day she said uncle was saying (may be sonia has exaggerated the words due to lust) she is young but has dovelop breast like you and legs so in shape and mom was moaning and smiling at his words, I was getting hard and hard as my inner muscles would tear my penis skin.i said means it means mom too see you like this and admire you, she said I feel sometime.like this as when I sleep in her room, she talks about my health, tells me how to maintain flat belly and round and firm breast. She also touches me sometime to check it. I said didi you have good opportunity to make her nude 2mrw, she excitingly ask how, I said by asking her to tell her the ways to be fit and ask hr to show her body so and you too show her, I will have fun to watch both mother and daughter altogether and totally nude, she smiled at me and said I will my dear. We both hug each other had finish our night by another lovely fucking session of brother and sister thinking of the mom in between us. Part 27. Next day I was sleeping in the sweet dreams of yesterday, I suddenly received a sweet bite on my ears and heard voice good morning dear, ohh.it was my sexy elder sister she came to my bed with three cups of tea and as she bended downwards to put the cups on table her white cleavage makes me to mown wow.she smiled at me and said what I said nothing, when you bend you look so sweet naa especially your parts, she smiled at me and said I have called mom here also, ..i interrupt her there and said wow. you are going to do your physical fitness exercise there in front of me, wow. so luck I will see two beauties at the same time and wohh bhi nude..she hitting slap on my head said pagal hai ntoo, am just calling her to join us for tea, I sad ok it would be nice na, if she would have bring the tea for me and would have been able to see her something likes urs, she says yaar every time you think of sex , sex., please concentrate on studies too, she was teasing me with these words. So as we both were joking mom also comes in and we all had good cup of tea. we both bro and sister was seeing her cuts and curves and then looking at each other praising her in our eyes. After seeing mom i felt that why my sis is so beautiful, she ahs got every thing of my mom just height on my father, shape face looks, cuteness, whitish color, as mom was sitting next to sonia and I was laying opposite to them on th same bed, sonia looks at mom feet and said mom your feets have gone dried, mom immediately looks at her feet and replied no way I just got them

pedicure few days back, sonia touching mom feet and slowly sliding her hands to her legs taking her nighty upwards, making her small part of naked waxed white creamy legs visible, mom hold sonias hand say it fine dear, she then immediately said mom from today I want you to teach me fitness tricks as I want to be like you, sonia immediately holds mom waist and said see how less fats you have there and while doing so she folds her dress tight on her waist to see the stomach over dress, which leds to lower down of the nighty of gown from above and shows her cleavage, and full breast line through bra.i was dam sure by this time sonia had got wet as I got hard. Seeing her son looking at her part she got bit embarrass and got free from sonia and said k dear lets father goes to office then I we will work over it. Sonia smilingy looked at me and kissed mom cheeks n said thanks. Soon after finishing tea, mom went to her daily routines works and my sister looks at me with giggled eyes as teasing me, I got up from the bed and hold my sisters breast and make her to lie on the bed and I got over her and said .u tease me, you are geneus sis, u r sexy with beautiful brain she ask me to get away from her as door was open and it could be fatal, I kissed her lips and make my sister free from my grip. i was laying on the bed looking at the ceiling how will be the day today, and was hearing the voices from out side as father was going to office and mom was finishing the packaging of the lunch and sonia was just doing cleaning of the stuffes and all that. I know that I have to wait till 12 pm, for a new session my life as by that time we all are free from our daily routines. At 11 am I took bath and masturbate thinking of today and got dressedupand came to living room, sonia too had taken the bath and joined me or the breakfast. We both were looking at each other and I was appereciatig my sexy sister about her dress and looks. She was smiling and was getting tht why I was looking so excited. Sonia my sweet sister was wearing a loose kutri with low neck which was showing parts of her breast, my sister was teasing me, but I was happy that today her this dress can be act as an good tool for the mom:d. I spread my tongue over my lips showing her that her brother is desperate for her, now mom too came to us to join us for the breakfast and sonia immediately adjust her top as for now she doesnt want to mom to say her something. Mom was sitting adjacent to me and opposite to sonia and as she was doing her normal household works so she was not wearing duppatta over her melons, which sonia was noticing moms cleavage, sonia hinted me with eyes to see those, It was really a fantastic view to her from this side, while eating mom notice what sonia is looking at, she looks at her cleavage and then looks at sonia as she doesnt understand what sonia is upto. Mom felt some uncomfortable there, she adjusted her dressand continuing her breakfast.in between sis ask mom when should we start the tranning, over which mom said lets after the breakfast, my heartbeast suddenly grown faster to hear this, and I was getting hard again. After the beakfast mom went to kitchen and I ask her yaar I want to se both of you, how can I do this, she said I will not allow mom to lock the door initially and if the things goes further, then we will lock the room and you can see it through the keyhole, and when anyof us will be going to open the door, I will signaled I will call u in anyway. So I was cheerfull over it. My sister went to mom room and before going inside she unbutton the top button of her top to make her more cleavage visible. She was sitting at the corner of the bed and calls mom, and in no time mom too went inside and close the door, sonia said mom let the door be open over which mom said no we will not e comfortable over it na.so better door be closed, sonia said srry to me in hearts and locks the door. __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE contunation Now sonia came clsoe to mom and said mom I want my belly to be like you and I am feeling that my breast is getting losser so I need some exersice that can help me.sonia was now looking at mom breast and mom was looking at her eyes, then mom tell her few exercise which she asked sonia to do, but sonia asked mom to first do those for her that too sitting in front of door( sonia doesnt want to mind her bro) now mom was doing the exersice and sonia was watching her as mom was bending it was giving a pleasue to my eyes as that time I was seeing a large portion of her melons.now after mom did it was sonis turn and she was doing the exersice in front of mom as mom was awake to see her parts, as sonia was doing the exersice her parts of breast too were coming out her top as the top was already a low neck and moreover she has open the top

button to wxpose it more that too without bra under the dress, she very large parts of the breast was exposed to mom and then to me as she was chinging her direction of her exersice as my sister has to entertain the two persons at a same time one my mom and another me both of us were stading on the opposite side( I was behind the door looking at them). Their exresice went for 1 hour then soni get tired and mom to get tired but that one hour was very pleaseant as I was abloe to see larg parts of the both gorgeous women one by one. So sonia finishing her exersice my giving warm kiss to mom on her cheeks and small hug where my sister hands were touching moms ass. Mom too kissed on her daughters cheeks and then sonia amd mom comes out of the room, as sonia was coming out mom ask sonia to button her top as her breast was visible, sonia smiled at mom and buttoned her self. Then we had lunch and soon mom departed for the nap an m and my sister went to her room and w both kissed each other teightly and hugged each other and in the meantime she was saying bhai u seen the assets of mom, uncle ka crazy hona thik hian( its no fault of the uncle if he is crazy for our momo, she is so hot). I smiled and said yeah u are true sister, and my hands were busy in removing the buttons of hr shirts and on the way of making my sweet sister in to nude. as I was removing the shirts from her one part of breast I said didi, mom still has breast like yours, isnt she said yes, I said yaar but you didnt press mom breast or make her to touch your breast or show her your full naked beast. My sister was extremely hot by that time, she was undoing my pant and said bhai I cant do that in first time, let me do the exercise for at least 2-3 days then I will try to open with mom and talk about the uncle too. In no time we both are naked in her room and after a long kissing, sucking, licking we had a gr8 sex but probably our minds were fucking some other person. For the next few days she was regularly doing the exercise with mom with slowly showing more and more of her breast, and slowly slowly she was touching momb breast and start comparing hers with her. After soni got the confidence she tod me that today she is going to show her breast to mom nd will see moms breast and asked me to be ready for the show through the keyhole. In the noon as the usual time of their exercise, she entered in the mom room as mom was already resting in the room, she signaled me to come there, sonia went inside the room locks it and knock the room from inside to tell me that room is locked from inside and feel comfortable too peep in. In the room mom was sitting on the bed and sonia was standing in front of her and glancing herself against the mirror then she ask mom to join her in exercise n took mom hand and make her to stand up and took her to the floor and start doing th exersice as mom was instructing her. After half an hour of doing exersice both get tired and rested themselves on th chair in the room she then looking at the mom and taking her hands on the mom stomach pressd mom stomach and say mom you have so sexy belly naa, anyone will die on you to see your structure. Mom smiled at the words then she taking her hands from her abdomens to her breast over which mom looks at her with suspicious eyes as what she is doing, over which sonia says mom just checking your firmness, by pressing her one right breast with her left hand, she says mom you have so wonderful pairs of breast naa, look at mine they are nothing as compared to you. mom too was listning her daughter and ws not feeling anything fishy. she said mom just see them how loose they have become, sonia hold moms hands and puts them on her breast and said just feel it dotn you feel they are loose enough according to my age. Mom pressed her breast and said yes they are not that firm as I feel they should be. over which sonia says mom they are more loose as am wearing undersized bra to make them is shape and looks firms and she ask mom if u dont mind should I go to bathroom and cometo you in only in top so tha you can feel it, and she immediately went inside the bathroom and comes in a minute in her white shirt without bra under it. Her breast was fully visible in the light specially her pink nipples which were rock hard by that time. When she entered the room, I know what mom was looking at. She come close to mom and sad now mom feel it mom slowly taking her hands upwards to her daughters breast and hold them and at the same time sonia too holds mom breast and pressed them gently and said mom you have so firm breast naa, she said mom I want to compare your breast with mine and she start taking mom kurti upside over which mom said dear please, its not fine..i have told u the exersice just do that and listen rome was not built in a day, and very sooon you will have the best pair of the breast. Over which sonia thanks mom and said but mom I want to have inspiration and for that I want to please, over which mom smiled and losen her grip of the kurti, which allows sonia to remove her kurti from the moms body.sonia immediately removes the kurti and and was wide eyed like me to see mom beautiful pairs of breast locked in th black bra. Mom was looking bit uncomfortable, and

then feel more uncomfortable when sonia mom wowwww.mom you have so smooth and silky skin, with this she was taking her finger to her cleavages and from there to her bra lines, she then said mom look at your breast and look at mine at this time both were standing in front of the mirror and sonia start unbuttoning her shirt and in no time she was topless in front of mom, belive be sonia and mom both were looking superb at tihistime, and it was looking very difficult to tell who os elder.mom was looking at sonia white milky breast with pink nipples and now sonia had taken her hand to the bra straps of mom and without asking said I want to come both and in a minute unhook moms bra and very seductivelyway she remoes moms bra assuch that she hands feels moms nipples. Both of them were standing infront of each other in half naked position now sonia comes close to mom and holding moms breast said mom you are so beautiful naa, I want to be like you. same like you and she was rubbing moms breast and I was feeling some uneasiness in mom at this time, may be she is feeling something in her heart. Then sonia brings her face close to mom breast and said mom can I kiss them and without listning she slowly kissd at her moms breast and at nipples, moms eyes were closed, sonia sencing the position she got up and brings moms hands to her nipples and said se mom they are loose and not teight at you have.she said mom you must be having lots of boys and uncles still around yourself naa, over this mom smiles and tryes to go back. Sonia blocking mom way said look at mirror mom how our breast looks, my sister was now taking her finger to the moms breast and slowly slowly circling it to her nipples. Sonia toks moms hands to her breast and said mom feel yor daughters breast, and sonia pressed mom hands hardy on her breast and mom was looking excited as she came closer to her. But in a minute mom getting back to her sences said beta I hv notice the difference and ask her to do some exercise and mom went to take her bra, ove which sonia said no mom please today I want to see you like that and I will also do the exersice in the naked way, so that I get the motivation by seeing your breast and then comparing myself. Mom smiled at her and accepted her request and it was a heaven for me to watch two wonderful beauties for 2 hour that too bare naked breast. It was obevious that I cant wait for my sister to come out so that I relax my slef, I masturbate in the front of their door it self and relaxed. __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE part 28 Both of them were standing infront of each other in half naked position now sonia comes close to mom and holding moms breast said mom you are so beautiful naa, I want to be like you. same like you and she was rubbing moms breast and I was feeling some uneasiness in mom at this time, may be she is feeling something in her heart. Then sonia brings her face close to mom breast and said mom can I kiss them and without listning she slowly kissd at her moms breast and at nipples, moms eyes were closed, sonia sencing the position she got up and brings moms hands to her nipples and said se mom they are loose and not teight at you have.she said mom you must be having lots of boys and uncles still around yourself naa, over this mom smiles and tryes to go back. Sonia blocking mom way said look at mirror mom how our breast looks, my sister was now taking her finger to the moms breast and slowly slowly circling it to her nipples. Sonia toks moms hands to her breast and said mom feel yor daughters breast, and sonia pressed mom hands hardy on her breast and mom was looking excited as she came closer to her. But in a minute mom getting back to her sences said beta I hv notice the difference and ask her to do some exercise and mom went to take her bra, ove which sonia said no mom please today I want to see you like that and I will also do the exersice in the naked way, so that I get the motivation by seeing your breast and then comparing myself. Mom smiled at her and accepted her request and it was a heaven for me to watch two wonderful beauties for 2 hour that too bare naked breast. It was obevious that I cant wait for my sister to come out so that I relax my slef, I masturbate in the front of their door it self and relaxed. Part 28.

After doing exercise they both dressed up and sonia only wears white shirt over her no bra, her breast was visible from it and mom dressed up totally as she is and when sonia was going out of the room, mom interrupt her by saying dear dresses up properly over which sonia said whats wrong in it, so mom replied that ur not wearing bra and sandeep is sitting outside. Over which sonia said leave it mom, he is not going to notice it and I m also gong to take bath in next half an hour so it hardly matters, sonia was saying with a slutty smile and mom said even beta see yourself its visible over which Sonias smiled back at her. Sonia came out of the room and before they open the door I was at the sofa in living room facing myself towards tv. She came in front of me with smiling face of joy, I was again hard thinking of them again, I smiled at look at her from bottom to top and gave extra time to her breast which were going freely up and down, she asked in my eyes, hwz today work, I said extremely sexy, soon mom came out and joined us for next 15 minutes and after chatting she went back to her room for some rest, as mom locked room I immediately grab my sister in my arms and start tasting her like the dog on a piece of bone, she said lets move to room, and we went to room and locking it from inside o grab her breast from her dress and continue to kiss and lick her.i said didi you are so smart naa, how innocientlly u make mom to show her breast to you, she then asked in heavy voice isnt she has big pairs , I said yeah mom really has very big pairs of breast and still very firm and in shape, they are not hanging a bit, I in the mean time remove the tshirt of my my sister and my fingers start playing with her breast and said didi you both have very good pair of breast I want to suck both one by one, please do that naa, and I was sucking her breast and she too was pressing my head hard on her breast and said yeah she has really very smooth body, its not uncle fault to get prey of mom, anybody can fall in her, i looked at my sis and kissing her lips said hv u tried to kiss her breast, she said yaar I want to kiss moms breast but I think mom might not like it, so I keep myself to touching her breast, but I know I can get more open with her in few days, and am sure that she will be under both of us brother and sister, and will be doing all that wht she is doing with uncle, I asked her excitingly..as how ur so sure, she said bhai I have seen some excitement in moms eye when I was going from her room today without wearing anything under tshirt and she warn me about as you could watch her, but there was some fun in mom eyes when I said no tension mom, we both were very much in excitement and did a great fucking session in the dreams of mom again this time, After our beautiful paly session of fuck, we both were sitting in a living room and were sitting closely to each other, and were holding eachother hands and watching tv, I asked her then what will the thing if mom doesnt allow you to touch her more, over which she looks here and there, and said how she will not allow us brother, when she can be fucked with uncle like sluts then why not with us, and then she says if things dont work, then uncle is there na, I know he is not going to spare me next time when he will come due to my idiot brothers mistake( bit in anger). Then he can help me to get me with my mother.and.i intrupt her saying that what you means didi, you will get fucked by uncle to be with mom, she looked at me and said bro u know we have to do that either we get mom or not he is sex hunger person and he has the chance to get me and m sure he will not miss that, you have already witnessed it dear brother, in front of your eyes he squeezed my breast and kissd me, even I was requesting him for excuse. I kept my hands on my sisters hands and said sorry didi but I dont want to have fun with mom in the expense of you to uncle, and I will not allow this to happen again, and before that idiot uncle comes back again I want that we trapp mom so that he cant blackmail us even, sonia listen to her younger brother and kissed on his cheeks. I said sister I m bad but not that bad that I allow any tom dick and harry to touch you , even I never being happy when sonu touches you. she smiled at em and said raj I love u with very polite voice. This was the first time we both brother and sister were talking something emotionally. So the day passes and comes the night and after finishing dinner, and changing to our night dresses my sister asusual in blue sexy nighty with short sleeves with front button and low neck, but nothing was revealing, and me in tracksuit , we both brother and sister went for the walk as I wanted the cigarette, and we came down from the lift, as we were approaching towards the society gate, the guard was sitting there, and seeing me and my sis( my sexy sis specially) he stands up and wishes us , but his eyes were on my sisters melons, his greedy eyes. My sister notices it and as we passes him, she giggled and said sala pagal hoo gaya hian us din ke baad see (he has gone mad after that day episode) as she was sipping icecream, and me cigarette she

said bhai aaj bhi kutch fun karte hian guard see(bro lets take some fun rom guard), I wondered how? And was thinking that last time she was getting angry over me when I wet her dress to make her dress transparent to show her body to the same guard and today she is taking the initiative.she said just be follow me and have fun, I was smiling at the naughty side of my sister, as we were moving she looked at me and unbuttons her second button of her nighty and not first. Since the gaps of the buttons was wide, and if she opens her first button also it would have made her full breast out of the nighty. while sipping icecream, we enters the societ and went towards the lift where outside the lift, guard was sitting (in hearts waiting for my sister) Sonias ice-cream was melting bt she was not in hurry either to finish it or move to lift, as we reach to the lift sonia stops at he gate and look towards the guard who was sitting at the chair and looking at us, as my sis looked at him, he got up in fear of something wrong, but my sister said bhaiya tum humare sath ooupar chalo, main thume car ki chabi doongi, cam main ek bag pada hian who laa kar dedeena( gurad u come with us ti our floor and take car keys and bring out the bag from the car) guard must be happy to spent few more time ieven in second with my sister, as the lift gate closes up, me and my sister were standing at the last part of the lift and the gurad was standing nears the switches of lift, then suddenly I saw my sisters butter scotch which she was sucking fells in her her, I know it as deliberate act, it fells on her upper chest region and some part on her breast too, she shouted shit not very loud to attract the attention to her, and she immediately tries to remove the icecream from her upper chest and from her breastn and to do that she very fastly opens her top button of her nighty but didnt look here nd there just was looking at her dress, as she opens the buttons that dress part immediately widens up and making the way to her smooth and fair beast and bra, her more then 70% breast somepart was under the braeast and large part as cleavage was visible and the guard was wide open to see his luck, he was seeing which was unimaginable to him once again, even I was too dumstruck too see her courage this time, but she had make this show to run for not more then 10 sec and she closed the buttons but we were sure that guard has lost tonight sleep, and soon our floor came and we immediately moves out of the lift, me and my sister laughing on that poor guard who was seeing her but could not do anything.as we crossed the lift I was laughing on her courage, she said I love to have fun with these people will do more someday with someone else we both smiled we enters the room our parents had already retired to their room so we were free to do anything in her room. we both locked the room and talk abt mom and had again a good session of sex. __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE continued part 28........ we enters the room our parents had already retired to their room so we were free to do anything in her room. we both locked the room and talk abt mom and had again a good session of sex.

Next morning my sister came to my room and said that bhai today you go ur class and I wll definitely tell you the progress in the evening, she told me that as she is going try something, so I want me and mom to be alone at home.i smiled at my sister na accepted that. So by 10 am I was ready to go to my institute and my father was too going to hi office. And by 11 pm we both me and my father had gone to our respective places. now my sister was gtting ready for exercise and mom was in her normal dress and sonia wear her sleeveless track suit, which had stripes on her shoulders. As she was coming to mom room, mom called her from her room for the exersice, and it was something different for sonia as she heard the call from mom, well she was very happy and she ran to mom room and kissed moms cheeks and said yes mom I am ready. Over which mom lookedat sonia and said ur looking preety darling and mom was holding my sister through her naked shoulders and arms, which was giving some sensational shivers to my cute sister, as mom said u r looking preety sonia came closer to mom and said but mom not like you, I want to be like you in all the prospects. In beauty and figure and every thing.mom took one step back and said I love u dear and you are more then that.over which sonia said mom see we have around equal waits but see the size of yours and mine, they

are not similar, and moreover your skin is so smooth but I have hard skin. Over which mom smiled at her and said you continue to work on your exercise and see the difference, and mom went nd sat on the chair to watch her beautiful daughter doing exercise, but my sister didnt move a bit for the exercise, over which mom ask her the problem, sonia said mom am not getting the motivation, mom understands whats her daughter needs as it was asked yesterday also, mom got up from the chair, and went towards the door to lock it, as mom was going towards the door, sonia holds the moms hands and said mom leave the door as it is, no body is here in the home, so nobody can see us like this in heavy voice of lust. Sonia came close to mom and ask mom to raise her hands and as if mom was hipnotised she raised her hands and sonia tooks her hand on mom shoulders and slowly bringing them down to the lower poertion of the top and and saying that I need this kind of hot body mom and as the hands of her daughter were going all over moms body she was too getting some hot or enjoying we both doesnt know. As her hands reaches the bottom of the top of mom, sonia start bringin them up to her face and then removes it from her body now mom got relaxed and brings her hands down but was looking at the floor and not at he sister as expected, sonia then looks at the moms body and her white 36 inches fair round and firm breast and hold them in her hands which suddens astonished mom and mom went step back, but sonia said mom I want my breast too looks like that and sonia came closer to open moms bra, over which mom says dear its okey no need for that, over which sonia said mom I want to see, and these are my motivation so dont stop me, her words make mom more week in strength and mom tooks her hands to unhook her bra, but my sister sonia restricts her hands and said no mom I will loose them, mom was just looking at her daughter her grownup daughter. As sonia was standing in front of the mom she went to her back side slowly touches her all back and moves her hands to slid more downward sto her ass and touches the part of them and brings back her hands in the bra straps and very lovingly she unhook her bra and gives a silky kiss on moms back but still the bra was covering moms breast and she immediately came in her front and removes moms bra from her front protion too and making her breast visible, now mom said its okey now, now do your exercise, but sonia had something different in her mind, she said mom I will let me first see them and with this she holds moms breast and squeeze them, and said okey mom m fine now but please let me kiss these beautiful things, there was no reply from moms side, sonia bends down and kissed mom tits and bite them little. Mom notices her this act and may be like it. Till now sonia hasnt start any exercise now sonia was standing in front of her mom who was standing without any clothes on her upper body,( belive me friends whatever kind of a person is , but if one person is showing some of pvt parts then that person always feels some hotness inside her or some lind of lust or fun) the mom might be enjoying the sudden importance and praise given to her by her daughter.then sonia start removing the strap of her track suit, in a minute she removes her top suit of the track suit and to wonder of f mom she was not wearing bra and my sisters breast was now visible to mom and moms breast was visible to her daughter and both standing in front of each other. sonia now again holds moms breast and ask mom to feel her breast and see the difference bet u nad yours. Moms holds her breast and pressed her daugheters breast and to make mom bit more bold sonia sounded aaha, over which mom smiles and said now please dear, over which sonia nodded yes and got bit disappointed as she was not getting any way to make her mom more opens with her. As sonia was doing exercise mom went over bed and relaxes her self by opening her legs and after doing some exercise my sister too went to bed for some rest and lie next to mom and looking at her. Both mom and daughter were looking at each other, now as sonia was bit tired with exercise she was breathing heavily and mom notices that as her breast was going up and down very heavily, mom tooks hands on sonias hands and said dear why are you so worried at your fitness allof sdden, you dont have any needs, sonia was still breathing heavely and she said mom I have always admire you as a beautiful lady and a women who attracts all the attention of the gathering of not aolny of the mens but also from the womens by saying this sonia tooks my moms hands on her breast which was still pumping. As she puts moms hands on her breast mom felt bit awckwards, but sonia wastrying to kept mom busy in talks, she said mom please tell me hoe many mens have been after you after your marriage, over which mom said no beta nothing is like that, I have nevr notices that, as she was saying this sonia tooks her hands on moms breast and start playing her hands over them, as mom said nobody, thn sonia said I feel our dad would be the luckiest person in the world to hav such a wonderful lady isnt mom, but I know he never had time for us as he is

so busy in money.mom smiled at soni and was feeling the hands in her breast which was making her too loose control, and with the impact of her breast being squeed mom;s hands too reacts in the same way and mom too start playing with her daughters breast and she was squeezing them hard while talking, as sonia was saying mom how u felt when people stare at you, she was asking such question to mom and mom was giving quite diplomatic answer in the starting, as look beta as being women we have to ignore such things,afte such taking she again ask mom tell me can I become as hot as you are, over which mom said offcourse beta you are like me and better then me, in all the terms, sonia brings her fac close to the mom face and continue to talks, she asked mom tell me naa , who was the first person in the family who try to manhandle you, as she was saying sonia was pressing moms breast quite hard ove which mom said darling I should ask this question , as who has ever tried to harm your descency, over which sonia pinching moms breast said mom I ahd told u abt that it was the uncle only who had .. __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE contnation part 28...........c mom asked what he did I didnt remember, she said mom he waswitting in my room and taking to me when no one was there( mom knows every thing, even sonia had heard uncle was talking abt sonias body to mom) he pressed my breast an kissed my lips , over which mom said yeah I remember darling, he hurted you., then sonia asked mom did he ever hurted you, please be frank with me, over which mom said dear ,as mom was saying sonia brings whole body closer to mom and her body was touching to moms body but mom didnt object that they both were hot at this time and have crossed the baundries of a daughter and mother, as mom was saying that he is very nice to her, sonia bents down and kissed mom breast without saing anything, and all of a sudden ther was shiver in moms body but that shiver was weak to break their rhythm, as first it was kiss then sonia brings out her tongue and licked mom;s breast without saying anything and same time was talking about uncle as uncl had sucked my breast and smooched me but mom after that incidence he never talks to me and never tries to hurt me, she was making mom comfortable with ncle thoughts, as sonia said mom uncle is nice mom removes her hands from sonias breast and said yeah he is very nice and moms hand swents to sonias head and pressing her hard against her breast and this was giving encouragement to sonia and she start licking and sucking momsbreast and saying mom you are so beautiful, I m dying to get you, I want to taste you all over , please mom .and all of a sudden sonia puts her hands in moms Virginia and start pressing it from the clothes making both of them more unstoppable, mom said sonia what are we doing this is wrong, over which sonia whicle licking saind no mom let me feel you today, its not a harm in any scene. All of a sudden mom also got more excited as she brings down her daugher on the bed and lie over her and start kissing sonias all over wow..in a week mom and daughter rhas turn out to be lesbis..mom was kissing her wildely..and for the first time mom and sonia .mother and daughter went for the smooch which lasted for around 30 sec and after that both reliases what they are up to. And both got separated and without saying anything both dressed up and went to their respective rooms. After that both mother and daughter were feeling awkwardness and didnt have the courage to face each other as guilt was over powering them, both were sitting for the whiole eve without saying anything to anybody. but somebody have to breake the ice na, so it was mom who came to her room in the eve at 5pm and talk about all the things and both compromise to feel normal to this act as this canhappen and no body minds it, but mom said that it should not happens after that over which sonia said it fine but before going she wants a big hug for the last time and mom hugs herand as they were huggng each other. sonia holds mom face and said for the last time and sonia smooches mom tightly and bite at mom;s lips for the first time both exchange the saliva and suckes tougues. And when they broker it, mom smiled at her daughter and said love you darling and u cant be treated and by hugging her daughter mom went from the room.

bhai log i need your suggestions and replies...so that i can move according to you....right now im

in a path where i can put the mom in the story or remove it..but after that i will be difficult..so friends please suggest me.. __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE part 29.....................

As mom left sonias room sonia lie on the bed keeping her back on the bed and feeling refresh and bit satisfied and had some smile on her face and she was tasting her lips which few seconds back were being tasted by her hot mom. Sonias hands were rubbing her own cheeks thinking how it were being rubbed my her mom and in minutes she felt in sleep thinking of the beauty of the incest. It was now 4 pm and suddenly sh wake up in a shock, might be my sister had went through some beautiful dream or anything, but she was now more dedicated to something, she smiled on her self over the experience of the day, she looked at the mirror make her hairs and went out of the room thinking something in her mind. First my sister went to my room to check either am back or not, after seeing me not there she felt happy and then she went towards the mom room, as the door was closed and she very slowly opens the door to see whats the daughters new love is doing, the room was dark a table lamp was splitting the light in the room other then tv which was on, but the mother was sleeping which tell the sonia something that mom too went in too sleep while thinking of the happenings of the day. She enters the room saw mom was laying on the bed covering herself with bedsheet and she was in deep sleep, my sister slowly sat on the bed look at the mom and removing her sleepers, she came next to mom and lie with them, without saying anything and put her one hand on the mom ( my sisters new love). My sister was watching very closely to mom and her hand was on mom stomach, mom was looking in deep sleep as she didnt notice hands on her body,as sonia takes her hand to the upper part of her stomach, towards th breast, mom felt some sensation and she move to sonias side keeping her face towards sonia, sonia had to udust her hands again, as doing so, mom opens her eyes nd looked at her innocent daughter laying along with her, mom smiles at sonia and ask what she is doing here, over which sonia said mom just neend nahi aarahi, so I came to you for sleep, listening to her daughter mom smiles at her and kissed at her forehead and puts her hand around her daughter to make her comfortable. Sonia smiled at her luck,and smiled to mom as mom again had closed her eyes and was in deep sleep again. My sister was now laying altogether with mom and both were hugging each other, as sonia was laying bit under mom so sonia head was at mom neck lavel, sonia while laying unbutton her shirt buttons and very politely remove the one part of the shirt from her body.bringing out hers most intimate part of the body for which the whole world will wait for years to watch it .then my sister slowly went more close to moms neck and kiss her there, there was no response from mom, seeing this my sister moves more closely to mom as to make hre to feel her whole body and again she kisses mom and hold her tightly, this time there was some sensation from moms side as she hold her daughter teighter.it was nice indication for the soni, now soni brings out the tongue and lick mom,s neck and was holding them tightly, there was just some response from mom hands as it they are asking her to go ahead, as mom hands which were laying on sonia back now slides after licking to some other part of back. Sonia again lick that part hardly and took her hands to moms stomach and start playing there,and going towards the upward side, and sonia licking at the mom necks went towards the downward side to ward the cleavage, it excites the both ladies, as mom without opening her eyes said to soni, dear what are you doing, over which sonia said nothing mom, dont say anything, am not able to be away from you, please, over which mom kissed her head and sonia taking her hands away from moms stomach, holds mom breast and put her hands on her naked breast, and she continue to kiss and lick mom cleavage and again brings her hands on her breast and start squeezing them it was a current on moms boddy as soon as hr hands went on her daughter breast, mothers hands was on nude breast of her own daughter and her daughter is licking her cleavages. Mom opens her eyes and look at her

daughter( somewhere mom was enjoying this too) mom tries to remove rh nads from her daughter hands but seeing her daughter deeply buried on her breast and also due to sensation, she got weak but still her mind was saying her something, as mom tries to retialiate and tring to make her daughter away frm her( but moms voice and pressure was like zero) sonia broke the licking and looked at mom, which was saying sonia what has happe..aahhhhhhaaaaaaamom ips blocked by her daughter lips and ther sonia said mom..,I love you please dont stop me.aahaaaa..mom was not saying anything , but she gave response to her daughter my opening her mouth and this was the second time both mom and daughter were tasting each other tougues, and sonia again brings mom hands in her breast and this time moms hand was pressing her hard and pinching her own daughters nipples, as they were getting more aroused sonia broke the smooch and puts her hands inside mom suit through the neck and hold her one breast and bring is out, and start sucking it, it was painful to mom and some enjoyable too , painfull as moms bra was not allowying her breast the fullest of th elascity as her daughter ha pulled it out of her suit and enjoing the pain of love whichc ws given to her by her own daughter, as sonia was sucking moms breast moms hands on her daughters breast were turning to britual from the love making, mom was pressing them to the fullest and pinching them digging her nails to her own daughter my real sister breast mom was pincing her hard nipples hard and making sonia to scream and bite her in pain, and sonia was doing the same by biting her mothers nipples and breast hard, both were shouting aahaaahhaaaaaaahaaa.now both got up from the bed and in no time sonia brings out the moms top out of her body, her one breast was out of the bra and other was still hiding inside the bra, sonia in notime remove the bra and start licking and biting her own mothers breast. Mom was in pleasure there the was that mom wss semi nude getting sucked by her daughter and her daughter in sitting with open shirt and her breast was held by he mother and now sonia moves to her mom face they both looked at each other and without saying anything their lips strike again and sonia while doing that removes her shirt and now both the beautiful whilte ladies were enjoyin nothing over them above waist.as they were smooching sonia was feeling something like organism she put hr hands on her pussy and start rubbing it wildely and the mo notices that, mom taking her hands on her daughter pussy over her jeans start rubbing it and sonia brings her hands to the mom virgina.and they both start rubbing each other and in few minutes without anything sonia cumm in her jeans, and expressed it by relaxing her self, but her mother was not satisfied but seeing her daughter she pressed her urged and they both lie altogether on the bed kissed each other, but the urge of sex was still burning inside the mom as she had yet not cumed.so mom was still pressing her daughter boobs and few times licking her cheeks, __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE continuation of part 29........ continuation .........

Mom looking at sonia who was looking at her breast said sonia you have gone naughty, over which sonia smiled at mom with shyness and kissing mom at her lips and pressing breast hard said mom I have learnt from you, mom smiles at her without understanding the meaning of her daughter. Mom was playing her fingers on her daughter lips and saying you have turned out a proper women my darling, sonia smied at mom compliment and mom continues I had never expected ever in my life that I will do that with u, over which sonia said mom even I had never expected that but its your charisma that compels me to taste you saying tis sonia lie over mom and start smooching mom. Bt were trying to take each other tongues again and in the no time sonia brings down her mom lower at her feet and and ow mom was in panties and daughter was in jeans only, and sonia now puts her hands inside moms panties she felt it really as he has put her hands in front of burning coal, mom was that hot that time and now sonia start tuching moms virgina and softly making her more aroused. Mom was turning to a wild ct as she had start bitting her daughters lips and tongue, but sonia my sister was enjoying this.seeing mom fully dipped in

eroticness, sonia said mom I have always admire you and the way you do sex with father, I always jealous of my father as I always wanted to feel you, aaah mom was enjoying the fingering by her daughter so she said wow dear you have seen me having sex with your father.(sonia was lying there) she said yeah mom it was so beautiful scene when u both do that. Mom said and what tell me what else you have seen, I belive mom was in full eroticness this time and she ahd forget what she is saying and with whom. She said my sexy mom and smooches mom dont mind if I tell you one thing, mom mom said no dear, belive me I live you and mom start sucking sonias breast to hear the words from her daughter.but my ister is very smart and sexy lady, she know when to throw stones, she was exciting mom more and more. And was fingering more andsaying mom you are so sexy so hot ,on the other part mom had make her daughter breast fully wet with her saliva, sonia continuing mom I know that uncle who had touch me, will alos didnt spare you, since ou are more beautiful then me, mom was bit shocked with it and in some guilt, but soni sencing position said its okey mom, since u r the hottest lady of our society so I dont mind it as for now we both are nw friends and lovers and in the mean time mom too had cum, and she got relaxed.and feeling satisfied. Both mother and daughter got saperated from each other and still looking at eachother. Sonia said mom should I ask u one thing, if you dont mind, mo said darling I think there is nothing in between which we could mind, sonia said mom nothing I will talk abt it 2mrw, over which mom says no dear you have to tell me right now, sonia said mom well I will tell you but let it be 2mrw, morning when we will be alone over which mom said even tonight we will be alone as your father is not going come today he ha double shift in the office so he will come around 7 am, over which sonia said it means mom we both can sleep like this in the morning, but I hvto dress up befire dads come, app toh bina kapdi ke bhi reh sakti hian unke samne, over which mom says ur naughty, u dont know what u speak all the day, then again mom ask tell me naa dear what you was saying, listening this sonia got up from the bed wore her shirt (obevious without bra) and said I will at night but bofeore that you have to be in your yellow suit witout anything under it and too vthout bra, over which mom looks sad andsaid no beta sandy will be ther and it will look bad, over which sonia came over mom kissed mom breast and suck lips and said mom dont worry he is full idiot and can never scence anything, and if you want to know then you have to do it, and let see my brother enjoys who more sister or mother in watching, listeing this mom smiles and ndded her head in yes, it was now 6pm and the bell rang as it was me thinking of the adventures between mother and daughter , listening bell both start wearing clothes as mom picks her bra sonia snatches it and say whosoever it will at door we both are not going to wear anything, well mom doesnt not belive it what is happening but she was enjoying this adventure, as mom was in panty went to the almirah for the new suit sonia went to the door opening moms room to check who is at the doo, mom souted at sonia to close it but sonia didnt listen that and rantowards the door making her melons swing rapidly.door was opened and my sexy sister huggs me at the door and said I enjoyed her to the best lavel and yaar our mom is very hot more then expected.she then said see the change in mom today bro and told me that she is not going to have fun with me tonight but assuresme that in next 3-4 days I too can taste her, which gave me strength to be away from my sister. frnds please reply me and tell me how to advance further as im running short of idea now......... __________________ LIFE IS FUCKING TO ALL. SO FUCK ALL THOSE WHO ARE FUCKABLE m refreshening the story aby again putting the last part of the story here .........Mom looking at sonia who was looking at her breast said sonia you have gone naughty, over which sonia smiled at mom with shyness and kissing mom at her lips and pressing breast hard said mom I have learnt from you, mom smiles at her without understanding the meaning of her daughter. Mom was playing her fingers on her daughter lips and saying you have turned out a proper women my darling, sonia smied at mom compliment and mom continues I had never expected ever in my life that I will do that with u, over which sonia said mom even I had never expected that but its your charisma that compels me to taste you saying tis sonia lie over mom and start smooching mom. Bt were trying to take each other tongues again and in the no time sonia brings down her mom lower at her feet and and ow mom was in panties and daughter was

in jeans only, and sonia now puts her hands inside moms panties she felt it really as he has put her hands in front of burning coal, mom was that hot that time and now sonia start tuching moms virgina and softly making her more aroused. Mom was turning to a wild ct as she had start bitting her daughters lips and tongue, but sonia my sister was enjoying this.seeing mom fully dipped in eroticness, sonia said mom I have always admire you and the way you do sex with father, I always jealous of my father as I always wanted to feel you, aaah mom was enjoying the fingering by her daughter so she said wow dear you have seen me having sex with your father.(sonia was lying there) she said yeah mom it was so beautiful scene when u both do that. Mom said and what tell me what else you have seen, I belive mom was in full eroticness this time and she ahd forget what she is saying and with whom. She said my sexy mom and smooches mom dont mind if I tell you one thing, mom mom said no dear, belive me I live you and mom start sucking sonias breast to hear the words from her daughter.but my ister is very smart and sexy lady, she know when to throw stones, she was exciting mom more and more. And was fingering more andsaying mom you are so sexy so hot ,on the other part mom had make her daughter breast fully wet with her saliva, sonia continuing mom I know that uncle who had touch me, will alos didnt spare you, since ou are more beautiful then me, mom was bit shocked with it and in some guilt, but soni sencing position said its okey mom, since u r the hottest lady of our society so I dont mind it as for now we both are nw friends and lovers and in the mean time mom too had cum, and she got relaxed.and feeling satisfied. Both mother and daughter got saperated from each other and still looking at eachother. Sonia said mom should I ask u one thing, if you dont mind, mo said darling I think there is nothing in between which we could mind, sonia said mom nothing I will talk abt it 2mrw, over which mom says no dear you have to tell me right now, sonia said mom well I will tell you but let it be 2mrw, morning when we will be alone over which mom said even tonight we will be alone as your father is not going come today he ha double shift in the office so he will come around 7 am, over which sonia said it means mom we both can sleep like this in the morning, but I hvto dress up befire dads come, app toh bina kapdi ke bhi reh sakti hian unke samne, over which mom says ur naughty, u dont know what u speak all the day, then again mom ask tell me naa dear what you was saying, listening this sonia got up from the bed wore her shirt (obevious without bra) and said I will at night but bofeore that you have to be in your yellow suit witout anything under it and too vthout bra, over which mom looks sad andsaid no beta sandy will be ther and it will look bad, over which sonia came over mom kissed mom breast and suck lips and said mom dont worry he is full idiot and can never scence anything, and if you want to know then you have to do it, and let see my brother enjoys who more sister or mother in watching, listeing this mom smiles and ndded her head in yes, it was now 6pm and the bell rang as it was me thinking of the adventures between mother and daughter , listening bell both start wearing clothes as mom picks her bra sonia snatches it and say whosoever it will at door we both are not going to wear anything, well mom doesnt not belive it what is happening but she was enjoying this adventure, as mom was in panty went to the almirah for the new suit sonia went to the door opening moms room to check who is at the doo, mom souted at sonia to close it but sonia didnt listen that and ran towards the door making her melons swing rapidly.door was opened and my sexy sister huggs me at the door and said I enjoyed her to the best lavel and yaar our mom is very hot more then expected.she then said see the change in mom today bro and told me that she is not going to have fun with me tonight but assuresme that in next 3-4 days I too can taste her, which gave me strength to be away from my sister........... As I was entering the room, she told me that today I will be surprised to see the new mom, she smiled and went into the house, I too followed her as I was going directly to my room, my sis said bhai dont you want to see her, I said yeah but how, she said then just sit here brother, I smiledand politely pressed her breast to say thanks. She came and sit opposite to me showing the body in blue jeans and white shirt, which wasperfect to make her nipples and breast visible.i looked at my sisters eyes as she is looking fantastic but not that appealing or sexy, I then open my button to tell her to do the same, and my sweet sister smile at me and put her hand on her shirt button and opened the first button, but nothing noticeable was visible through that I expres her with my facial expressions that her brother is not happy with that, then she slowly opens her second button but tell me that if mom notices that am in that posture her she might smell it, i ignore her warning and tells her to do it as in few days she too will sit with us in the same manner, she smiled back at me and open the button and for a second brings out her left breast out and

she say today mom sucked it and thn again put them inside but still due to two buttons her good amout of cleavage was visible,we both were staring ach other with lustfull eyes but sitting in that posture that if mom comes she felt that we are watching tv. Soon there was a voice from mom room sonia., mom was calling my bitch sister, sonia immediately got up first bents towards me to gave me some better view, and then by closing her one button she went towards the mom and there mom was standing in her yellow suit and as promised nothing was under it, mom was looking quite tense as she had never done this in life, so she asked sonia beta im not feeling comfortable in it so m changingmy self , you can see m not looking nice, over which sonia my sweet sister holds mom by her waist and came close to her and said mom you are superb nd looking awesome and sexy, you dont worry it will be fun to see your sons face when he will look in that way, over which mom said no darling we should do any unhealthy thing in front of him, please, over which hr daughteror my sister shows sign of anger to mom and said okey as wish mom, and start going back to the living room, sein her new sex partner her daughter gtting angry mom holds her hands and pull sonia to herself and said okey dont be angry am coming okey. And mom kissed her daughter on her lips and ask her to sit with brother am coming with some snacks . My sister cheerfully went to the living room and after 5 minutes mom came in with snacks and tea, ohh my god, thi was not told to me by my sister, wowthi was really surprising and a great gift to me my mom was holding the tray and her breast was more visible then her daughter in the yellow cotton suit even I can see the til( black point on body) through suit, mom white breast and pink semi erect nipple was so much visible that I ws shying to look at them, but sonia whispered bhai enjoy. I was now looking upside at at mom mom seeing me where am looking , she adjusted her tray that way that she hide her assests. while coming towards us, mom was lokingt her daughter and saying where she has put her, what kind of situation, mom was not feeling comfortable in hat position, well she same to us bent down to put the tray on table, but mom was bending keeping her face towards the tv and back to me, as mom got up sonia said mom please serve us na, mom looked at sonia with wide eyes a if she cant do it, but after one more request from her diry darling mom turns to me to shows her self, then she bends down to take the cup of tea and ohh godd ti was very nice, moms full breast was there and more her tits were also visible which were looking hard, .wow my tea was going to be very tasy now, I was in heaven two beautiful ladies in transparent dresses sitting with me and I was staring at there breast an naked breast, wow, . So we seatd there for next half hour and sonia shows here more then half cleavage while sitting on the sofa as she has two buttons open of her shirt.which was making me and my mom crazy. but all the time we were sitting there in the first 10 minutes mom was looking bit in tension coz of her dress, later seeing her own daughter who was so normal even her half of breast was out of the dress and rest was visible through the shirt, mom got some moral support from daughter and gets normal and start cracking jokes. And mom has seen that what I was seeing at her boobs and her daughters boobs. But still somewhere mom was not accepting this kind of freedom at home and somewhere was enjoying it too. Then she left to her room after saying bye to us as she has to go for the prepration for the dinner. As mom left the room, sonia came closer to me and said bro I think you have to wait for few days before you get anything from her. I nodded my head in a way of saying okey but thanks her to show me a wonderful view. Then again mom came back in the room after 15 minutes but this time she was decently dressed and said that she is going to the market and will beback after 1 hour,over which sonia said ki sandy will take her to the market and she pinches me as its the time to get close to her and I got read to accompany mom to the market. As we left for the market after 2-3minutes it bell rang of the house(as told to me by my sweet sister) sonia thinking it would be us back for somework she just closing her one buttons opens th door and seeing the person she was astonished. It was sonu her first love standing there and her cousion sister was stanind at the door with transparent shirt and showing her cleavage sonia greted him and calls him insideand locks the door immediatelyandsonia went to the sofa. sonia was showing that she was not happy to see hm, seeing sonu, sonia close the buttons of her shirt and try to hide the boobs from the pillow. Sonu directly went to bathroom, in the meantime sonia went to the room to change herself Then sonu came out of the wash room and seeing sonia not in my room he moved out and was

happyto be alone in the house, sonia was in the kitchen and pretending to be busy, he came to living room and called my sister she said she is coming as preparing food. But he was desperate he called my sweey I cant wait, sonia knew that what is going to be the destiny for her, but she ignored his voice, then sonu came to the kitchen and sit on the kitchen slap and was looking at her and said Sonia you didnt called me up for these days and it is bad and saing it he hold my sisters shoulder, and sonia felt bit uncomfortable but was speechless. she said as uwas busy so I thought not to disturb you. then sonu pulls sonia my sister towards him and make her to stand in between his legs as he was sitting on the slap. And she was standing in front of him. sonu holds my sister through waist and bring close to her and then talking out the finger he put that on her forehead and start bringing it down through nose, then lips, then through neck then through middle beast and then to stomach, soni was silent as she knows what is happening next, and then sonu gotup and took my sis hands on his tool wich was still under jeans she hold it her hand on it and then he said sonia im going to take your cherry today and right now over which sonia removes her hand and tried to go back but sonu was monster that time. So stopping him was not looking possible unless sonia shouts for the help, and sonia knows that she cant, but somewhere sonus hand was giving her the old sentiments when she was first felt by any man( which was sonu). Sonu pulled her towards him and bring close to her, and he too got up and came more closely to her, and saying love u he kissed my sisters lips a simple kiss only and he hugged my sis and making her to feel his tool, and in no time his hands reched at my sisters breast and was playing with them. And sonus tongue was going up and down from cheeks to neck and neck to cheeks and then their lips meets again the cousion vrother and sister lockes their lipsas sonia too had got hotand she knows that only thing is she has to enjoy with himas she dont have other options, and very soon sonia shirt was out of her body andshe was semi nide again in front of her cusion brother, his lips went down towards her nipples my sis pink nipples, During this time as I was going with mom to the market, mom was looking normal, but I was this time abnormal as I was thinkg of something big, as we came out of the lift I was dreaing of the time when I can really feel this beautiful body of mom, as we were going towards the car parking I wastrying to brush my mom arms with mine, it has bee ndone earlier too, but this time the feeling was different, this time it was sensual and sexual. We both went to the market, where mom gave me the bag and she bends down to take the vegetables and when she bends down her ass was taking my sences there in the market I was not in my normal state and at that time. I was feeling like tht my mom is ready to get fucked and I just have to apporaoced her. I was getting mentally week thinking of that and loosing control on my body too, and I after mom took vegetables she raise her hands towards me to gave the vegetables.my eyes were on my moms face and breast and my hands wenet towards her hands and as I got hold of vegetables my hand brushes mom hand and those brushing gave me vibration in my body specially at my hand and I was harder now, I just want to hold her in the market but somwhow I manage to control my self, as we completed shopping I dicided to be bit close to her as my sister has already made mo mopen with herself and bit towards me too. As we were gping towards the market I decided to take few bold and safe steps and I hold mom through shoulder and start talking abt the market stuff and all, I think mom felt bit awkaward but she didnt object and while talking I brought my hands on her back and was feeling moms bra strap, for which im fettish,:d. but it was giving me excitement I was rolling over her back.and while going through we reached the car and settled ourself there in our seats andreached to our society mom was noticing in the ca that I was looking at her breast as her duppatta was not on the place and to my good luch after knowing it she didnt put it in the place. as we reac to the parking I was shocked to see the sonus car there, and I know that my sister is in mess with him as she is alone at home, and I ran towards the lift but to my badluck lift was not working that time, so I had to ran through the lift and I was happy that through stair I will reach faster then mom and can warn abt th mom coming, I ran to the door and geve them bell and also told them ki open ithe door fast as m alone right now mom is coming through stairs (some wehre I was liking to see them in position also). Then the vice came from inside of sonu saying to my sis go and open it, sonia in soft and mild voice said I.her I was long it indicates me that my sister ias been tastd by him today then again voice came go, there was silent in the house then again sonu voice came aaise hiii jaoo(go like that). I shouted ki open it fast, and in a second door opens up and it was sonia only in panties opening the door and sonu wasin clothes laughing at the sofa, I try to close the door but sonu said sonia just stand for a sec

in front of the door , sonia was not interested but I know the situation said ji sis do that mom is coming and I pull my sister hands towards the door and in a sec I hide my sis behind the door and close the door and ask her to get herself ready. Sonia immediately went to her roomafter collecting the cothes and in the mean time mom too comes in the house. Thanks to the lift which was not working otherwise it could be a mess. Sonu was looking happyand asked me abt my achievement and I told him every thing he was happy over it and said ki as promised now its his turn to fuck my sister atill now he hasnt fuck her and second that I have to make th scene from where he can view my mom nude. I think in heart ki bro not only nude I will also make u to feel her in few days. Soon sonia joins the room with shying eyes where then sonu said yaar chaloo lets have some fun and gos outside , sonia was not ready as she has some plans with mom, but she was helpless as she doesnt want to share anything with sonu about this so she got ready for it. I know that today my siste is going to be get fucked by my brother, but sonu ahas something different in his mind.

please if u dont like then reply is must...........thnxx............ Now the program was made that we three me my sister and sonu will go out for the dinner and some fun, I was excited and bit worried and my sister was not that much delighted for the trip, as still we all were sitting in th living room there sonu went for the loo then my sister said that today want her energy for the mom and not for the sonu and say that she dont want to join us today, (I dont have anyidea so that she doesnt join us). And sonia said i know it is going to be fun wit him too and if it is made for 2mrw then it will be cool. Before we could plan something sonu was back at is seat next to sonia and kept his hands on her theighs. Sonia looked at me and then at sonu with fake smile and then our chat then sonia said to sonu that dear today she cant go as se is not feeling well and you and raj can go. Sonu looked at sonia with bit disappointment there sonia olding his hands and putting them on her breast said I know what you want we can do it 2mrw, ( my sister wants im n mom both) she doesnt want to ignore sonu too. After thinking sonu accept her request and saind that if possible then se comes to our room at night wen we come to home after dinner, tell her that when at night we comes to ome u (sonia) will open the door and then at night we can have fun. Sonia nodded her head thinking that problem is delayed till few hours an after few ours things will be seen again. Sonia left the living room and me and sonu was sitting there and sonu said yaar I might not be ableto get sonia today also as I have to go at night its important and will be back after few days. I was happy to hear that and e came close to me and said yaar I want ur mom she is sexy when I came back i want to see her nude once, I was excited but doesnt want to tell him the things right now, I said ok dear I will try my best.then he went to sonia room along with me and call sonia there and smooches her in front of me and moving out I too came close to my sis and said that he might not come at night so and kissed her lips and aid ki at night ask mom to open the door in the transparent nighty. She smiled at me and kissed me and I went out with sonu. We both sit in the car and went towards the car and after taking drinkswe went to pur old place of highway, on the way he was asking abt my experiences and all and was talking about my mom too and was praising her body and style.i was getting hot and somewhere my gay hiding inside was arising and his to.ther he said that he is going to is ome for few days, there I taking panga with im asked so there you are going to screw neha, (nea is his younger sister of my age) he looked at me and smiled and said Sali abhie randhi nai bani meri, usko toh maine abhie nanga bhi nahi deka theek se( I hvnt make her my slut, even I vnt watc hre nude proplery) I said bhaii she is hot yaar more then sonia so try it naa, over which he said that bhaii I will do that,just she comes to delhi for studies then see how slut se will be made and she is not better then sonia your sister, soina is best but I want t to fuck them together, I accepted his views and said bhaii succk mine today as I was driving while he was scking mine I was imaging the body of my cousion te real sister of sonu who has littke fats on er but as beauty as sonia, so on that way we bot brother had some beautiful time were he sucked mine, I sucked his and and I was too got fucked by im there in the field, m nit explaning it to you guys as it will be boring for u. so around 2 pm we reach home, and I was now sure tht mom and sonia also had wonderful time together and they were be relaxing now, now sonu was going I said bro u wanna see mom nude naa, he immediately

nodded yes I said okey then come with me might things go up in your favour,( I was very much sure on my sis that she will go on her words and will sent mom out in the planned way). We both waited for 2 minutes before we hear that comone was coming to openup the gate, and from inside it was mom asking whos tht I called from ther n said its me mom, the light of the room got opens up and then the door opens and me and smu both were wideopen to see mom, she was looking as if she has come to open the gate for her lover nt for her son, she was wearing the nightywhich was holding her shoulders through laces and the laces was till her chest and ther the nighty bgins to her knees. Its was light green color sattan cloth nd the whole nighty was showing her body if seen properly and the nipples of mom was cmming out of the nightya the nighty was deep as dressed up my sister so he r cleavage meke sonu mad over her, we both were flattered to see mom in that dress and we were just standing there, mom relaises her self she put her hairs in front of her hiding her naked body through head hairs and with armsand get in and ask us if we need tea or coffe, sonu was dying to see hr more and he immeodatey accept the tea and mom went to the kitchen and sonu in my ears yaar who come ur mom came in such dress, she is like nude her ein front of us. Yaar teri mom k momme kitne tight n bade hian bhaii, makkah nki tarah I was dying by his words due to lust and as he continued bhaii gaand dekh inki kitni mast hian pany bhi nahi pheni hui( I was laughing why she hasnt wear anything), he was hard rock and he said bhaii kutch bhi kar dilwa mughe, I said just be silent and hope for the best let first get neha under us,he smiled at me and said yeah but I need her too. And mom came to us with 3 coffee, and after putting the coffe she went to her room and came back with the other part of nighty covering her, making her more beautiful and respectable.after having coffa sonu went to his home as he has the train for early morning and I rested to my room. In the morning sonia came to my room as father is back from the office as she came incide her went in to my blanketand hugged me and said bro night had ablast with mom and tell me whats happen at all the night. Sonia got up from the bed and moe out to see wehre mom is and ask mom ki she is sleeping in her room and mom said ok beta we too ar sleeping.sonia came inside her room wehre I was already lying she locked her roomand remove her nighty and undergarments and came over me in a seconds and as biting my chest and neck and bringing my jockeys down to my feet and now I ws too naked with my sister under the sheet and she brought her breast over my lips and ask meto suck her and as I was sucking my sister breast she said this way today I sucked mom breast she was over me for the first time and she had finger fucked me twice we both have sucked and tasted each other bro, I love u and mom. Iasked her about the latest progressand what she thinks about me, She laughed at me and said bhai she didnt tell muh but she was feeling good about you when you touch her handsand back in the market specally when you had touch her bra strap ove clothes, I smiledat my luck and smooch each other and said means mom need my proceedings, over which she said yes but im opening her more in front of you thats why she went in that nighty in front of u, but even me doest know that sonu will be with you, otherwise I woudnt have send mom to the gate. I smiled in my heart andsaid but it was awesome mom was looking so hot, sonia said over it ki she failed ashamd in front of sonu in that dress therefore she cover herself with full nighty otherwise mom we had plan that mom will sit with you in that dress and show you more and more naked breast and wiants to tease you, I got up lied my sister on the bed and get over her directed my cock on her pussy and in one jerk I put it inside her and she block her breadth due to pain and so that she doest shout, my sister hands were pressing her won breast and biting lips .it was pain on her.after pumping my sister fe times I asked her about how mom in bed, she said bhaii im her daughter and half of her and she itselfstrtpunping herself to me andsaid aaise hi uncle is not crazy for mom bro and the world. We were about to climax and and in few minutes my sister was again fucked by me and took my come inside herself. I lie over her and kissed each other.she told me that she has talked abt uncle also Now I want to listen the whole scene between them which she told me word by word As we both left for the dinner me and my cousion, my sister closed the door and went to her room and changed hr self to the dress given to her by sonu(that transparent and backless dress), and came behind the mom where she was in the kitchen doing final prepration in the kitched for that day. My sister slighty kissed on my cheeks from back which gave warm to my mom and she turns back with smile to her daughter and without looking at her daughter she kissed to sonia in revert, after kiss sonia get back and mom was astonished to see her daughter in such a sexy dress,

mom said heyy you are looking gorgeous, if u wear this dress inany public im sure what about the mens all the ladies will die for u, mom was looking at hr breast which was visible, sonia gave her hands to mom and mom very delighteny holds sonia hands and pulls her to herself, sonia came close to mom and mom kissed sonias hands and smiledat her daughter, over which sonia bring her face closer to mom and kissed mom lips which eventually turns out to smooch and sonia hands automatically went to mom breast and was exploring her through clothes and after doing it for 5 minutes sonia took mom to her room and she in no time remove mom kurti and lowers. Mom was in bra and panty in front of her daughter and sonia kissing mom on naked shoulders with her theet sonia took mom bra strap down from her left one and then from right shoulder and then my kissing her cleavage she golower to her bra which she brignh down with her theets again and bites her nipples. Mom felt pain which maked her to hold her daughter more tightey. And now she was holding her daughter through naked back and now mom bra was our of her breast and it was hanging on her waist. Sonia was kissing and licking all over mom which make mom to loose control on her self, she toostart folding her daughter body the teoght boobs of her daughter were in the hands of her mom through the clothers, now mom opens the dress from the neck tie, as the neck tie opens up the dress fell to sonia waist exposing her breast completely mom smiledat this with sonia and then mom went down and start kissing and bitting her, sonia was now whispering and she lost herself to more experience mom in the crazyness. Sonia was wet now and was desperate to get anykind of satisfaction either its anybdy penis or mom hands, she was desperate to take anything inside her.sonia immediately remove her dress from her body including the panty and was standing nudei n front of mom, and mom too was standing nude except she was having panty over her. Sonia gets over the bed and lie over it and mom to follows her daughter and she goes over to her daughter and gave smooch, their naked bodies was touching each other mom bereast was bressing her daughter breast and moth were smoocj=hing each other.sonia shouted over mom pleas e fuck me mom want to tease her daughter and she start rubbing her daughter pussy making her more crazy.my sister was loosing hr body to mom and mom was making her to loose more, sonia was jumping on bed and was trying to feel her finger inside, but bum was just loving her, my sister was dying to get fucked and she pledes mom ki mo mplease insert it me, I will do whatever u do please my sister was desperate and mom was liking it, over which mom said I got you, now I dont need anything and mom taking sonias nhandsonver her pussy inserted on finrger to hr daughter but this doesnt help to sonia, mom put two finger and fuck her fre minutes before she puts three finger in her and now sonia was enjoying on th othr hand sonia had put two finger in mom and was fcuking mom at very high speed, they were on the heights and it was my siste who came first and with bigg aahhhhh my sister came out. But still mom was in rhythm and she doesnt wantto intruppt her momemtum, so she continued to fuck hr daughter which was giving gr8 feeling to her, sonia was kissing mm all over and pressing mom breast hardly, now sonia was relaxed but mom was still in rhythm, sonia asked mom it was good day today, I really loves the way u tease raj, mom was somewhere to peak she said aah, I know I too like it, how hw was admiring us, in this fashion, sonia said mom I noticed that he was seeing your beast like a greedy dog, mom laughed at her daughter andsaid every men see me like this, but it was fun the way he was watching, sonia want to know more before mom come so she asked mom he was looking at both of us, specially at ur breast and my cleavages, and he was confused whom to he see more and laugh, and said mom he musthave got the hard na to see us like this, over which mom said yeah when we both were wet at that time then he is for sure,(sonia was happy to hear the word thatmom was wet in front of her son) she smooches her mom and had continued fucking mom and then she moves to mom nipples nad was sucking them, whike oding so she asked I m sure mom he must have try to touch you when you were in the market, over which mom said yeah for the first time he hold me thorugh my waist and feel my back by his hands. Sonai said mom it means he was trying to touch you and you was too gtting excited, now mom got bit controlled andsaid dont know and I minght notallow him to touch me, over which sonia said but u like to tease him and sonia puts her fourth finger into mom vargina and mom was now moreexcited due to increased thickness and mom replied yeah it was good to tease him. Sonia continued and..mom.his touch mom said yeah it was good too, they were giving me some current in the body aah. Mom holds her daughter through her hairs and bringher close to hr lips and mom smooches her .........and bited the tongue and lips and mom threw her sliava on her lips and sonia sucks it. And non mom too com in a explosion and got

relaxed. Both closed the eyes for sometime in between sonia went in to slept ma be tires, but mom was wake, mom slowly start licking her daughter white milky breast and pink nipples which makes her daughter to open up her eyes as mom was sucking hr daughter nipples sonia her daughter was fingering her hairs, seeingher daughter wakeup, mom smiled at her and said u wake up naughty girl, sonia smiled at mom with shyness for the first time, she looks at mom n passes smile again.now sonia wanted to talk abt me so she said I think now raj is going to come now, mom said yeah they will be, over which sonia said mom let u flirt with you, mom ask how,, she said mom you just wear your inner nighty to open the gate with all the lights of living room open.mom smiedat her and said he will **** me there, and both laugh, oer which sonia saind mom he might think to but he is ur son, he cant I know that. Mom smiledand said yeah I know.now they were taking abt each othr for the firsttime and sonai know thatits the right time to talk about the uncle, so she said mom I think many mensin our family have the eyes on you , over which mom smiled andsaid yeah these men are like that beby.so she said mom tell me your experience na, mo msaid beta I dotn have any no bdy dared to me like that (she was lying me about the uncle). Then mom ask sonia ki you tell dear what is your experience, she said other then one or two nobdy even gave me hints mom, mom aasked abt who,sonia lookingat mom eyes and pressing her breast n nipplesm said mom I have once told you about that, it was uncle, mom said yeah I remember you told me but I wonder who he can do that to you,what exactly he did to you( mo maws lying as sh knows every thing) over which sonia said mom he pressed my breast and kissed me once,ohh mom reaction was that only but she was praising uncle thathe is gentle but dont know how he did that.now sonia know that it is the best time to talk about the mom and uncle from mom words, she said mom should I ask u one thing if you ont mind, mom says yes beta now we have nothing between us to mind, sonia smiledat mom and said mom you are going to be true to me over which mom gave her promise that she will tell truth and lives her all that. Then sonia asked mom I know you and uncle has affair, the worlds were like that the ground has gone from the feel of mom , she was astonished and said in hesitation no,then sonia kissing mom said mo myou said me that you will be true to me, its our secertet and I know that he has talked to you about me also, mom was bit fainted but sonia took mom in confidence and said about her affair and sonai also told them what she has seen aboutthem andher feeelingsabout the uncle, andsaid that sometime mo I want to join you with uncle, hearing these words make my mom ralaxxed and crazyagain and she start smooching her daughter and both were in the sprits again ,and sonia said mom I want you ti eel raj momre, it will be fun mo mtried toask her why she is asking abt raj , but before she could complete sentence sonia block mom words with her lips and put her tongue inside mom lips. And both were on th sprits suddenly the bell rang, sonia removes the kissand mom ask sonia to go and check over which sonia said mom what we have decide, you will tease him, mo mgot up nude, andsmiled at her daughter and wear the inner nighty and the rest I have descriebed you about Nest part will be more awesome where im going to touch my mom or my sister will see her first three seom experience with mom and uncle so plzz wait anything can happen. i know my story is slow but sometime it get bore too, but belive me its my first writting experience in my life i have even never wrote anything in school, collage so it could be lenghty or som mistakes but please bear it with me. thanks.hopig to hear from you friends After after fucking my sis in the morning I went to slepp and she too went for the sleep and when I wake p after around 3 hours I found that my sister was not ther with me on bed and after getting freshen up, I move out of the room to see where are the beauties and I found mom was in living room I wnet to her and saying hi to her passes smile to her, I sat opposite to her and this time my mom was in normal dress in which she generally stays. I enquired about sonia over which mom said she has gone to temple, and will be back soon. And said father has gone to the office. I was happy to heard it, then mom went to kitchen for my tea,she was in between of the prepration of tea, I went to her holding mom through back, I asked mom plee make it strng, initially mom got bit afraid as who is it, then realizing em , she smiled and was relaxed may be enjoying my warmth, all of a sudden sonia enter the room, and seeing me like this she said ohh its you bro, I thaught koi beautiful couple khada hain( I thaught some beautiful couple is standing) sonai as always

perfect for the words, and her words make me and mom bit in ashame but internally both are happy over it, mine and mom eyes met for a second and thn mom puts her eyes back to the groung and pour the tea, sonia smiledat me for my flirting and then to mom with my advanes she came to mom and ssaid me with eyes to getback to the living room, I ent to the room, ad sonia went to the mom and said mom whtwas happening was every thing s normal na, mom was shying or flling embrassed said yeah nttg yaar he was asking me to make tea bit strong, over which sonia said you should have kissed raj when he was so so close to u, mom lookingat eyes of sonia ith bit anger ir some thing said u r mad, I cant nad I dont think of him like that it is just the feeling when I dressed in front of him like that, over which sonia holding mom hands took her to remote corner of kitchen and said if u ear tha dress again the nagain u will feel same for him na and this time sonia was touching mom face ith her fingers and rotating her hands over htem, mo maws silent she said okey mom I understand after tea u go and change the dress like that dy only and I will try not to come in between you and see hat happen, what is in his mind mom smiledat her daughter, as if mom was happy over it, again sn said but mom remember this time I want to be the spectator of you and uncle, mom nodded hr head by simple yes. Now me and my sis wassittting in the room and mom came in the room with tea and she was shying today as if she was ne to us, specially to me,sonia was not leaving any chance to make mom comfortable,she said mo myou are looking gorgeousand agan she said today you both are looking like couple in the kitchen and if you both are in the market na it ill be difficult to feel ki you aremom and son, i looking at mom smiledat her and she too smiledat me, now I said didi we are couple okey now stop teasing us, over which sonia said nops you look like you are not then mom to taking my side taking the things on lighter side said yeah im gf of sandy, I wassmiling at my sister teasing her m she said okey if you are gf and boy friend then sandy kiss mom , I was shock but knows that its the best time to move, mo msaid no we are couple and we dont kiss in front of anyone , mom was laughing and as shoeing eyes to snia to stop this stupidity, but no I as prepared and said we are and we can mom just be silent she isteassing us too mush, I came close to the mom and took her hands and ask her to stand up, mom to got up and I said srry mom but let us tease her, mom smiledand said se now okey, she as smiling at me, I means sonia) I came close to mo mand kissedher oncheks and asaid okey se e are couple and said love u and kissdher again mom was bit surprised from such advance form me specially love you, she said yea no I will not say much but still ther is something missing , om said sonia now leave it still I was holding mom hands, and I saind what Is millsing no see she is my mom and gf see this I hugged mom and kissed on her neck, my face was towards my sister and she was shoung me thums up saying ki carry on, i broker the hug but now the fire was burning in bet us due to hug and co of sonai inspiration :d, I was in mood now and as I broke the hug, but mom was mesmerized and she was still holding my arms and was looking at the ground, I said mom just say her tht you are my gf and plzz be chill, she said to sonia no are you fine sonia my son is my boy friend okey, mom was lookingat sonia as if she was saying ki things has gone too fastand she is not prepraded for it, as mom was looking at sonia my hands move to mom face and said seeagain im hugging my gf my sis, and huuged mom and said last kiss again to my gf and kissed mom on her lips, it was very surprising to mom and sonai nas eland me too as I didnt think of it, but my lust overcomes my brain.as I broke the kiss mom lookedat me anger and move out of the scene and I aid srry to her but mom didnt listen to her, and I came to sonia and said yaar plzz se mom , and make her normal with me, she said pagal you have gron to fast, well I will manege her, she came to mom room and m mom was sitting in the room and was thinking, sonia came to mo mand siand mom why are you angry.she said nothing dear, sonai sit along ith mom and said mom look it asnt bad I was just trying to make you people more open and sandy went to fast but still you too liked it naa, mom was silent over it, sonia hold mom face and kissed on mom lips and said ok mom just abuse him and he will not try this or should I go to him and scold himfor his doings, mom loosat her and sad no dear, leaveit, sonia then said then hy are you, you said it to me that you like his touch therefore I did all that , I am really sorry for it, but again asked just tell me u like it naa, mo maws lsiled, sonia hugged mom andsaid if u love me mom then tell, now ther is nothing to hide, I know every thing, you did to me , to father to uncle also ,then mom smieldat her daughter and said you are really very naughty my love.sonia kissed mom at her lips and said I called him, mo msaid no beta, plz dont call him, and dont tell, ket the things happens itself, sonia smiledat mom, move out for thewater, ther she said mom is normal and happy over ot s to

take advantage of it and go to mom room,as I pretend to be in he toilet, she smiled, mysister ent to the toilet after givingater to mom and I enter the room and came clos to mom and said sorry mom if you are hurted, mom was looking at the tv I agai npleded her she said its okey, I can understand but this time ther was surprise mo mdidnt have the duppata over hr and her clavae were visible to me and mom notice that hat I was seeing, then I said okey now you are my gf mom, mom intruptsand said yeah but in the limits nt that far where you went sometime before, I smied at mo and said love you mom and siand ok can I kiss you at the cheks naa, she smied at me and I came close to her kiss at my mom on cheeks. I was at the 100th cloud to gt open with mom, I said yeah from today yo re my gf, mom smiledat me and said yes dear im yourI silent for 30 sec then she said girlfriend. I was happy before 30 secs more, I said yeahmom if you are not angry then I want to you to say me ki u luve my , mom said aarey it the time for lunch let me cook something and she got up from the bed( I know she wants to saybut was shying from getting openup with her own son) asshe was going I hold mom hands and make her tostand ther and toogot up and said my gf bolo plz, mom said sonia iis in the bathroom, she can come , leave it, I said okey once, she smiledat me as I ask her for hug with my hands, momsaid I love you my son and hugged me, I was jumping and hard, and was expectingthat I can fuck her today itself, as she hugged me I hugged her teightly and said love you mom you are the are the prettiest and kissed her on neck, then at ears and then cheeks and said from now im yours mom and kissed her lips and mom said leave me I said yeah mom n just a second and I put my tongue in her lips and for the first time I tasted my mom slaiva and lips and I dont know how my hand slowly went to mom stomach and mom was saying me to stop it, andmy hand for the first time went to moms breast and I just as holding them and it was so hard and firm and smooth, suddenly my sister came out of the kitchen and said oh I disturb couple, mom was in big embrassement and she went to the kitchen breaking the things.i too remove my grip and went out to the kitchen and mom was in dalmia as what is happening. I went to the kitchen and Sonia hugged me immediately and said now bhaii you can fuck her too very soon and then we all three, I smooches my sister and said thanks my love. Rest in next part. As if how I fuck mom and moreover how we tell mom that me and my sister are already in the physical relationandher reaction and the most important the session of sonia my sister with old uncle.but the destiny has something hidden in it self, which is going to be clear by next couple of days. Me and my sister smooched each other in the room hugged and creases her breast and then got saperated, and sonia start going towards the mom room to see her reaction but I stop her and said no yaar dont go, she said pagal let me I mightable to make herready for u in an hour, she smiled at me and I thaked my luck, she went to the mom room, this time too mom was shivering with the fear, but was smiling too on paring eyes with sonia, sonia sat over mom laps and kissed mom on her lips and slightly smooch kind of and said mom you have went very fast, never expected like this, mom smilingly say to her daughter aare maine kutch nahi kia tha who toh usne ( I didnt don anything it was he), sonia intrupted mom and said haa mom mughe maulm hian, aapko maja aaya naa mom.(I know mom who didbut u enjoyed it naa) mom smiled at her and said ki pata nahi mughe kutch samaz anhiaarah sonia( I m not getting what to do).sonia kissed mom again and laid her on the bed while kissing her,mom was trying to stop as as door is open and she was fearing I I could watch them, sonia said yeah karoo mom uske sath if u like him, sonia was biting mom lips, and pressing her breast and mom was etting into her submission once again, sonia start pressing mom breast and then tries to bring it out of her suit and she got bit success in bringing out the half breast upto nipples ans sonia start sucking her mom nipples again and said feel if it is raj, your son, mom was whispering sonia dont do it please, sonia was aying mom kya bura hian issme aap uncle k sath lar chuke hoo, raj k sath bhi kafi open hoogayee aaj maine dekha aap dono smooch kar rahe thee aour who aapki breast bhi daba raha tha, mom was silent over her too much exposure to her daughter but she was liking it too the new excitement at this age.now mom too had start kissing her daughter and said I dont know abt it sonia, and was biting it, me and my sister knows that we are just passing time now as she is not tuff to gt fucked but still we want ourself to be safer side. Mom and sonia was kissing and licking each other and now sonia gotup from the bed and went towards te door as I was hiding behind the door, sonia close the door but didnt lock it and I was

now out of the room, she smiled at me as if teling what she is going to do. Mom said sonia not now beta its th time for lunch, sonia said yeah but ur my lunch today and u will be raj luch and jumped on mom and remove mom top from her dress ad before that sonia too make herslf nude in the room, and now she asked mom to sucked her breast and my mom like the girls was sucking her she was doing it for the first time, both were smocching and sonia took mom handson her vargenia and mom puts her finger inti her daughter clit and start fucking her daughter and sonia said mom I love you, you are so pretty, raj will enjoy u I belive, mom said I kow beta his eyes shows that how desperate he is, but I will not allow him to go morethen limits. Sonia smiles at her mom and put her hands inside mom panty and at one strech pu three fingers in her vargania which makes mom to shout aaha. Both smiled, sonia said non time will tell, I wish what u want that happens but dontstop raj to kissing you or hugging you. Mom said aaha beeta he too will do that nd cannot be stop now, I know he will try to suck me too aah. Mom was this time thinking of her son, she was fantasining about her son it was cool.and after doing it for 15 minutes both mom and her daughter relaxed and was lying onve reachother. I was wondering as how thing are made so easy for me, I was thining of my sister who is extremely beautiful, the girls can anyday be selected for beauty produts promotions and mba in degree and school toper such an integllent girl is sluttish from inside. She is being fucked by her real brother and likes it daily d went with lesbian with mother, has been with cousion brother who has done everyhring with her other then fuck, and now looking at her uncle , it shows that the lust is the most powerful tool and it can make anywomen or men to anything. And this time my sister was totally under the influence of sex and she is thinking of it 24 hours. Mom was laying along to sonia both nude,mom looking at her , said sonia you really have very beautiful skin, sonia smiled at mom. Mom said why are you institsing me to have sex with sandy so much, mean did he never touch you are try to seduce you?, sonia was now scence as what she answer for it , she said mom I always feel that he has eye on you, may me on me, but now I have my best partner so im not that interested in him. Mom asked who is tht partner, sonia pintching mom nipples said its you mom, you are my partner and I want to gift you sandy. Mom smiled and said after that if he look at you then she said it all will depend on your wish, may be we both enjoy sandy together in coming time but I feel he is hot.mom closed her eyes as thinking something. And after few minutes both got dressed up and mom came out of the room and sonia was in sleep in her room. I was as usual sitting in the living room after seeing mom coming. Mom asked me did I need lunch, I smiled at her and said mom anything u give me, mom shied at my words and said okey, I said thanks gf. She smiled at me and replied by ok boyfriend. i then said what is prepared for the luch shivani (moms name) mom came out of the kitchen and said shivani.i said in laughing words while coming towards the mom ki apni gf ko gf toh nahi bol sakta naa, naam le kar bulana chaiiye, and mummy toh gf nahi hoti. Kyo shivani( I too was getting hesitaed to call her by name) she laugh and said theek hain now im not ur gf, I was now in front of her and said ok then what im now, she said now ur my son and not bf, I said sure she said yeah I said okey I will call u shivani my gf and hold mom hands and asked is it fine now she said hmm and went towards the kitchen and preparing the plate for me I went and stand behind her and holding mom through shoulder said did u mind when I called u by name, mom smiled and said no sandy, I was joking, then I thaks shivani and smiledat mom an kissed her cheeks, she too replied me by small kiss, my hands from her shoulder went to her waist and I grip my mom from there and said not get angry over me my sweet shivan, boyfriend can hold his girl friend like this, she said buta\\ said no but, she said aarey plate will fell, I said I dont care for it shivani the gorgeous women and my lips was kissing mom at her back neck, mom said hey we did that time just to teasse sonia please dont do it now, I said okey but I want to kiss last tile lonely on lips over which mom turns to me and said aare u know what are you saying sandy, I said yeah I know shivani mom, I want to and my hand were now rising from the waist and mom was seeing this, I said my shivani I really liked your taste few hours back, mom was shivring and I remove my hands from the waist and put them on her shoulders and was holding mom collar of the shirt, mom said aare sandy no uff buts but my face was close to mom and hands were directly reach at the top button of the shirt of the momand I know mom want it but cannot accept it.my face came morecloser to mom and my hands opens her first button and from where the beautiful white cleavage of the mom was visible and my hands were on her clavege and mom close sher eyes saying no, but my lips touches mom lips and this time it was the 44o volts current float in my body

I dont know weather and as my lips feels mom lips I got mad and I took mom and start licking her lips nad violently my tongue enters mouth and my handswere not touching mom breast but the were crushing it. Mom was saying stop it sandy but I was not in mood to stop. I broke the smooch and my lips , tongue, and teeth all were working over mom neck and sown to cleavage and mom was holding me through my shoulder and was saying me to stop.i was sayin shivani I love u , sahe to said yeah baby I love u too, i was the monster this time and my hand has now open the button of the shirt and I insists mom relases her hands so that I can remove her mom was not allowing me initially but due to pressure of the kiss and my hands on herbreast she relaxes her hands, but before doing it shesid plzz sany sonia is in the room and we are just outside of the room she can come anytime, I said mom I dont care for her u are the sexiest and let she knows our relation and for the first time my mom was in bra Infront of me and we were in the kitchen none of s know what to do rest but we both were enjoying. I was pressing mom breast and praising her that she is too fit to give the competition to any age group.mom was smiling I was laughing in my heart and was licking mom breast over bra aand vthout saying I remove mom black bra form her body, she immediately got away from me and try to hide it with hands and said no its more then enough. I came close to mo mand said no mom dont stop me I love you and mom hands were departed from her hands and mom was I was for the first time kissing mom brown nipples which were hard rt now. My lips first went to mom mom was tanding in the kitchen and I was feeling that she is not comfortable. i took mom on my hands and took her towards the living room and mom was saying sandy leave me , I will fell, i put mom on the sofa of living room and start smooching mom and mom too was replying me very well this time and my hands were creasing mom breast and nipples. I too remove my shirt and jeans and said mom dont u wanna feel ur son tool mom was silent and I was in despterate and I loosen the mom lowers and ask her to get up as I can remove but for that mom didnt agree and said no sandy plzz I accept her as I was feeling tha she might not gt ready for this but I laid over mom and start kissing her all over and biting her breast ait was very wonderful she was saying mee bata and I was mom shivani aaha., I was licking mom all over from waist to her forehead and my one hand was rubbing mom vargenia and mom was feeling hot due to the act of my hands, my wyes were on mom eyes as we both want to say something, I take the initiative and said mom I dot know what we are doing but im enjoying it and I belive mom you too are enjoying it.she was smiling at me (mightbe thinking ki im nude with my daughter , brother and now half nude to son, so nothing to mond). Without listning answer from my mom I got up from the mom and sat next the her wehre shewas lying and I put my ffinger on her lips and politely touching her lips with the finger and rotating my finger on them I kissed mom lips and said after being at this age mom you still arethe youngest in the family and sonia doest stand anywhere in your front an any sphere( I felt sorry for my swxy sister) and mom smiled at me and said okey now leave me as sonia can wake up anytime plzz sandy, I smiled at mom and my finger is now circling mom breast and nipples and I went down slowly and put left nipple in my mouth and sucked it ahh was the voice from moms side, I further said mom how hard and wel chaped you have maintained till now, you now all my frnds who came ot my place or they saw you in the ground all just look at your breast and juicy lips you are such an big attraction.i was still biting hr nipples and said shivani I want yo ti touch my tool and without hearing anyword I took moms hands on my hard rock tool which was still under the jockey and I with the help of mom hands remove my jockey and make my mom hands to hold my tool vithout anything between tem, mom looked at the tool and was shying as what to say.mom big round breast was going up and down due to this tension and it was giving me more excitement and internally may be to mom also. i now again put my hands on her lowers an with eyes expresses the desire to remove her, she was this time little weat my lips collides with mom lips and hand was trying to bring out the lowers and mom little bit got up through her waist so tht it can be slided down, and mom was so clean and waxed and creamed ki I was just getting crazy, still I hvnt remove mom lower more then her knees as I want to enjoy bit first, my hands went between mom legs which I was feeling were wet, all of a sudden mom feel something and said sandy got up, no plz cant do that and she stand up and put her lowers on her position and was removing my hands from her breast all of a sudden my sexy sister called up mom was surprised to hear the sonia voice as mm too didnt expected that she(mom) can be nude with her son so fast, as just few hours back they have the first kiss I was nude and mom was semi nude , I hugged mom at once

and start smoocing her, and asked for when I can tate her next time. Mom without sayig anything picks up her bra and I tool my jockey and wear it only and sat on the living room and ask mom to sat her and call her, let tease her more

.Mom went in side the room and closes the door where sonia was still lying on the bed, sonia felt something from mom breadth and asked wht has happen, over which mom tells her whole incidence, sonia was excited and happy over the big progress and sonia start to make mom feel more about it start asking question, how he touches you, how u feel did he suckes ur breast and all that.mo maws enjoying the question like the 17 yrs old girl.then sonia start asking about me, mom how was sandy to feel, mo msaid it was great, and sonia was getting hot again, she was asking mom as if she doesnt know antthing abt me, she asked mom did he went full nude, mom shiedandsaid yeah full nude, sonai iver which said mom it means u hsaw hi cock, how was it, mom was in dreams and she doesnt realize that she is talking to her daughter abt her son, she said its very big and tight, sonia took cool air and said mom next time I want to see you, mom said aare it will be trouble na, how can you, snia saind mom if u dont mind I too will join you or will join him in bet us, mom was bit cnsfused as what o say as mom herself was wrong so she cannot stop her daughter, so half heartdlyshe said anything u want, sonia said key mom now after some time you sat with him and tell hers the plan. After telling the plan sonia moves out of the mom room and went to my side and hug me for the accomplishment and said today o hve to more wild, may be I too join you or just watch you, I smooches my sister and said thanks, she smiled and said im going in my room and will back after sometime, I said okey, then mom came out in the same dress and sat opposite to me, I immediately got up and kissed mom on her lips and she said ki I shd took my seat as sonia is coming, I sat at my seat and was looking at mom breast, she was smiling at me, I said her slowly today I will sucked them, she looking at me then called sonia to come here, and removes her duppata with smile at me, I was smiling at mom, I was still in my jokeys, sonia same out with the bandage on her left hand ofwhich both of us gt surprised and ask what has happen, over which she said ki kal gya tha abhie, so affix bandage andask mom ki what the task, mom said sonia im having pain in my back and wanting you to massage it, sonia said ki mom im bandage and cannot do that, why dont you say it to sady, over which mom act no its okey, I will manage it, over which sonia said mom karwa loo na its hardly matters, just shirt aaupar kar doo, or he will put his hands inside the shirt, mom was acting as she is not ready but sona said okey mom just lie down, I was smiling at my luck and all, mom was looking at me and I said its okey mom I massage you dont worry, mom lie down on the bed and I came close to mom and took oil in my hands and put that hand in the shirt of mom from the back, as I applied oil on moms back hershirt got the spots of the oils over which sonia said mom to keep hr shirt up, mom brings her shirt to er neck lavel and it was only black bra stap which was on her back now. Sonai too was sitting next to me and enjoying us, i was massaging mom beautiful white back, but my hands were again again clliding with her bra strap so without asking I remove mom strap and non my mom has clothless back, sexy clothless back,andeven her few part of beast was visible through the sides, I was massaging mom and few times I was taking my hands to her stomach and like this I was massaging and the nslowly I was talking my hands at the corner of mom breast and was massaging it and as I did few times as next time my hands reaches there mom gets up a bit and my hands slips to mom breast and I massage too, sonia was watching it and asked mom mom aab hteek lag raha hian, mom said yeah aahaa accha I was now massaging mom breast and then again I came to mom back and a iwas massagin I kissed mom back sonia was seeing all the things, I again took my hands to mom brast and was massaging them and then as I got the grip of mom breast in my both hands I pulled mom towards me and was pressing or crushing mom 26 very fair breast and as her back was at my lips I was kissing it all over and sonai ws smiling it and said massage has gone wild I think, and I should move out over which sona said nahi beta be her sandy aaram se kar, I turn mom to me and make ker lie on back and her fron was facing me, sonia said I think aaj massage is going to be hrd for both and laughing at us said bhaii back karni hian sab kutch massge nahi karni, over which I said im not controlling myself, and sonia saidi m coming hope u both dont went to ahead in the massage session and sheforr

some time move out of the scene and I start kissing her and smooching mom and remomve her shirt at one, mom said beta sonai aajayegi, I said mom let her come, koi tenson nahi she should know about us and m sure she will not mind it she will enjoy and I remove my jockey from my body, and I was nude agaun in front of my mom, and I was sucking mom breast and I with my one hand I bring down he lowers of the mom and mom wasi n panty only now, I came and lie over mom and sonia came in the room, as we were enjoying, sonia said is it massage taunting both of us, over hich I said dont know sister, sonai was looking at us and we both were not in the situation to see her as we both were excited and I remove mom panties too from her body sonia said I said na this massage will turn out to something else, mom has closed her eyes, as she is not understand ki how her daughter is facinf her nude brother, sonia came close to mom and said I will not disturb you, just enjoying both you of, it was something unusual thing for all three of us to get open among each other like this, I took my penis and put it in the target of the mom and hold sonia through sholder, mom had losed eyes and she knows what is happning next to her, and with one small jerk I inserted small part of my peniss to mom cunt, there was aaha voice sonai was very hot eeing us and my hand through shoulders went to my sister breast and was pressing them and then in second shot my penis was inside mom cunt and ther was aaha, I was pushing my mom for the first time, mom was getting fucked by her son, I was saying shivani I love you, aaha love you ur so sexy and with one hand I was pressing sonaia breast and said mom didi se bhi aap sexy hoo, mo mopens her eyes and seeing my hands in her breast mom was shocked and happy I smooches mom first and then got u nd smooches mom. It was very awesome movement for me I was tasing moth mother and daughter it wa 3some for me till now.i then terar my sister shirt and reoeit from her bodyand start scking sonias breast and sonia herself too her hands on mom breast and was massaging mom breast I was pumping my mother and pressing my sister breast and my sister was pressing mom breast Sonia too was now semi nude mom and me were totally nude and then I smooches sonia and took her to wards momand said ki did sucks mom breast you will like it and sonia smiling bend doen and start sucking mom brast and i put my hand on my sister back and massaging it nd I said to mom mom I never expected that I will get both you and diditogether, it is my good luck, mom was thinking that its her plan but she doesntknow that it is the plan of me and sonia and beforethat its the plan of me and sonu.as I was pumping mo maws shouting aahaa aaha sandy aaha, even sonia was feeling my jerks as with each jerks sonia sucking seesiong got disturbed. Even after fucking my sister sonia I was more attracted to her but right now I dont want to hurt mom by diverting towards the daughter so I was concentrating on mom and pressing the hanging sonia my sister breast who was busy in sucking mom breast.we all three were enjoying, and I was enjoying the most the fuck of my mother, it was something unsual to me, even though she is being fucked by many people in life but still it was feeling like fresh, I was about to come and I said mom im coming and iwill come inside you m msaid no, but things got in vain I jurked fast and in a minute my all the sperm was inside moms. aahhhhhh was the words from me and I lie down over mom but my sister was betenn so I ie next to mom, then I ring my sister face towards me and said you are too like mom my sexy sister and smocehed her and she too with hasitant looking at mom repled me with smooch. Me and my siter smoochsh session was has taken speed and my hands on mom breast were going hard and mom was yelling its paining sandy leave it but I was not in anymood, that day was my day. I didnt fuck my sister in front of hr that time only went oral with mom wit hsister and the both mom and sister, as I was smooching in between I felt for loo, I got up and said im coming and whne I came mom was over sonia that time and both were smooching all we three mom daughter nd son all were nude and had open this time, I same and sat aside to them and was pressing both breast and thn I got up and now sonia laid left side then mom right to her and both were smooching and I lie down right to mom and mom was sandwitch between me and my sister , I was hard again and I adjusted my cock again bet the mom legs and mom said not now plz, I said u enjoy with sonia mom im enjoying you and put mom one leg on the air and directed my tool at mom cunt for the second time and in a second mo mshout nooooooo.plzsandyyy in second jert mom was relaxd and then onwards she was enjoying, I mst exciting movement ther was when I was fucking mom both mom and my siter breast was vibrating as they are sitting in roller coster, mom was bittind sonia lips and pessing her nipples hard and hard and then sonia came due to her self finger fucking, and I too came inside mom sfor the second time in half hour.and this time as I

bering out my cock my mo turns to me andsaid u hv grown up my son and smooches me and hold my cock for the first time, I said mom now 2mrw I want you to taste my cock.mom smiled at me and said itna nahi but I want and said I also want to fuck ur daughter in front of u at night can I and before mom saiy anything I lire over mom and wenttowards my sister and start smocching herwho was relaxing nude after masturbation.then we all got up and dressed up as it was the time for for father to come and mom said you both brother and sister go and have walk, I said yeah mom but no bro and sister, mom smiled and we both me and sonia kissed mom at her lips and went towards the door while smooching we reach to our door. And now it was the time for our descency to show, We both ran toward sthe car and after coming to some isolated place we both hugged each other for the accomplishment of our aim and fucking mom and getting into three some. Which was looking impossible few days ago, we both laugh nd enjoyed the aim and she was so happy ki she said bhaii aaj im very happy and she remove her tshirt for m her body I said didi kya kar rahi hoon, ifor this scene unce has caught us u remember she said yeah I remebr wht happen that ay before that that bastard eggwala say be in bra .thn she said hey lets have fun aaj usko pri breast dhikayouni and bhaag jaayge it will be fun, I really liked the idea of my sister, and she said today we have achived jackpot so he too shd get the bumper of his life naa, and smiled and said ki drivetowards him, I drove fast and in half hour we reach the border till there the windows of our zen was closed and as we cross it she opens her windows to half ans her breast was bit visible from there, I was shivrign formt he new excitement and she was in joy saying ki mom ko tun aab aani slut bana liya bhaii, I love you, now you can do anything with her even or borther sonu can fuck her ou just have to say to mom and she will get down to anyone for you.we approach to the egg hawwkr n I said r usure didi u wannagive him trat, she said yeah, then I I said okey just close the doors of the glass nad I too closes my door and I stop the car a bit distance form the eggwala and came out and lighted cgratte andsaid ki ander caar man 2 boils eggs de ayoo, as boils eggs doest take time and I pad him the money,egg wal arecognise us and wish me and he was looking excited as he felki if he gets th view of that firl again but he was hintlss that he is going to ee that lady nude, the beautiful girls og the town was nude in front of her, as he came towards the car he knock the windownsand my sister opens the windows as hv poerwindos with her finger and egg wala was shaken to see her nude breast and sonia kept her hands iaboe her breast and said ki give her , the eggewala was not seeing her faceonly her sexy nude breast and he gavethe eegls to my sexy sister his hands touches sonia breast and it was enough for him and then she closes the window and I came to the car and we rush towards the home, we were laughing on the egghawler and his face how he was looking, sonai said sala dekha kaise hard hoo gaya kamina, jaise abhie mughe fuck karreya( hv u seen how hard he got as he will fuck me rt now hahaha) I was thinking in heart ki she want him too lolls. She said agar mummy ko dekh liya toh yeahi marr jaayega yeah, I laughed and was laughing at her future, then I said didi 2mrw I will fuck u in front of om and it will be gr8 and then mom but didi you have to suck mom like animal, she kissed on my cheeks and said u just see bhaii.

hope you guys like this post and it may be tetter then the previous post i really work hard on it frnds.plz dont dissapoint me. We drove the car at our home and the time we reach home father has already in th home, I looked at the mom, she looked at me and smiled with shyness and adjusted her pallu, and ask me to have dinner and ask sonia to help hr in kitchen. We all after having dinner went to pur room, as I was exhugted bu fucking mom twice n sister one so I was not in mood to fuck sonia at night, I was in my undies and sonia came to my room for the chat and all that, we have smooch eachother and played bit with her breast and then were talking about our further plans, then mom came in with the milk cup, as she enters the room we both siblings got excited, as mom too smiled and said kutch mat karoo, papa ghar pe hain ( dont do anything, father is at home). Mom kept the glass at my sidetable and sonia holds mom hands and ask her to sit for sometime, I immediately close the door but didnt lock it and then I jumped on my mom and ask my sis ki aayoo lets sucks mom breast and in no time my sister with

laugh bring mom kurti upside and remove hr bra and we start sucking mom breast altogether mom was saying ki leave her as father is at home, we both sister and brother look at each other and then after pressing her breast ask her that she is free now, mom said sonia be ware of ur monster brother, sonia said mom abhie tak toh bachie hui hoon( mom im saved till now) we all laughed on this and then mom departed to her room, and after sometime sonia too nd I too fell in sleep due to tiredness. Next morning I gotup quite early then before, I came out of the room mom n father were at their room, I wish them morning, and came to the living room and was watching tv, mom hearing my voice came to me and said beta do u want tea, I said yeah mom, I need it and many things, mom smiled at me and cameto me and kissed me at my lips and said aarahi hoon abhie, she went to kitchen and was making tea and I was hard with that kiss only, I was staring her shaking ass, but have to be patient till fathr moves out of the home, and I know after half hour, its our time as father will left for the office, so I was wating for that time, around 10 am, father was ready and mom had packed the lunch for fathr and a he was going father looked at me wit hannoying eyes as he knows what is happening at home, then he said ki these days im missing my classes which I shoudnt not, i gave him satisfactory excuse, and father left for the office, till that time sonia too was busy in dusting, I was waiting ki as father will move out we all the member will get nude and play our games, and waslaughing over my fantasies but I was so hard that it was paining in my tool as it is going to burst.i was looking at my sweet sexy sister and thinking how she is going to be fucked by her brother in front of her mother. Father moves out of the home and I ran and locked the door, but before to anything I wanted to wait for 15 minutes, as sometime father comeback for the thing he forgets, i just pulled mom to my side as sonia my sister has gone for the bath at the time when father was at home, Imake mom sit at sofa and was pressing mom beast and mom was holding my handswith shyness, I slowly kissed mom at her lips and put my hands in side her top and creasing her breast and trying to get hold of her breast, and then said mom I never expect that I can get you and the same time didi also, she is so pretty na, how beautiful breast did has, I never expect that she can be uner me, mom looksat me and said is she beng under u? I replied no mom I means since I was loving you I tasted her ther when she comes to us, it was so surprising and shocking and wonderful, I inbetween ask mom to bring out her tongue and dropping my sliava on mom tongue andasking her to take in, mom ws excited and saying ki yeah I said mom lets cometo her room as she is taking bath ther we have fun with her, mom said ok but ask her is she ready, I said I dont wanna ask her now mom, I kissed mom lipsand bited them and then holding her hands tok her to sisters room, she was still in bathroom, and I asked how long didi, she open the door at once and she has covered her self with towel, sonia wet hairs were throewing water drop on her shuldrs and cleavage which were shinnikg like the crystals in tube light. Mom said sonia looking gorgeous, I came to my sister and without touching her kissed her shoulder and suked the waterdroplets on her shoulder, I hold my sister and took my sister to my mom ( I know both of them like each toehr too) and takes mom hands sonia breast and sonia hands on mom breast and I put my hands on shivani cunt (over her dress) both were smiling and pressing each other breast and mom then opens the towel of her daughter and brignig her to colplete nude, my attention saperatd from my mom (where I ws sitting on knees and rubbing her pussy), seeing sonia naked body and clean shaven pussy shivani son sandy diverted to his sisters pussy. I hold my sister through her sexy clean and white legs and bend down under my sister legs and at the upperside, my mother was sucking her daughters breasts and I gtting upside bet sister legs for the first time tasting my sister even tough she is being fucked my me many times. Sonia got bit shivered when she felt my warm breast there, and she pussy was giving very fresh aroma mixed with the liquids of her wet pussy, I first kissed her pussy and there was voice aaha from her mouth, I bring my tonugw outside and touches her pussy, even I was gettingafraid of the taste but lust is always powerful then anything. My lips raches my sisters pussy and it gives some electric taste to me, aaha, it was khataa:d, I liked my sister pussy to taste, my tongue went insige into it making sonia my sister to feel unconstoable she start kissing mom all ver her body due to pleasure, sonia was saying aaha sandy bhaii carry on..mo mmaja aaraha hain and mom was pressing her naked breast.sonia pulled mom through her haiers and brings her lips to hers and

start smooching her and biting mom., i was busy in digging my tongue in my sister pussys.sonia broke the kiss and said bhaii met me lie, I cant aaha, she immediately fell on the bed naked widenging her wet pussy lips, I came to mom and we both smooched each other and took her hands on my penis, mm start rubbing my penis over my jeans, seeing me n mom sonia got up and came at my back and hugged me and start unbuttoning my shirt, and me and mom were smooching each other, It was great esome never expected in life ki things will happen s easily and it wil be so wonderful, me my mom and my sister all are kissing sucking each other, but till now mom hasnt sucked me for once which I wanted.to get sucked, sonia open my shirt and I handled mom hands to my jeans buttons nd mom unbutton my jean and for the first time my mom itself was removing my jeans, I take my hands on mom kurta and remove it from her dress which intruppts mom from removing my jeans, but again mom start doing it, I was in undies now mom was removing it with hands, I hold her handsand said sexy shivani, you have to remove it though your mouth, mom understands me and smied at me and she was going down as she was going down I pressed her nipples with big pressuerswhich bring out the shout from her mouth.she was paining and her nipple had got red with pain, I said didi mommy nipple is paining go andsuck her, sonia wentto mom and start sucking her nipples and mom wit hher mouth took the elastic of my jockey and bring it down, and I was nude nw in front of my nude sister nad semi nude mom. Mom reaches to my cock and looked at me, I at instace direceted mom face on my dick and mom hold my dick and clean It firt with hand,then kissed the top of my dick and then take a bit portion of it inside her mouth.but her my sister was stading wastely so I dirscted my sister to lie down, I down in between her legs and start sucking it and mom too came over bed and she bend on knees to suk me, it was wonderful to see that all are in chain, I was about to come and mom brings out my tool from it and I said okey then it will be on your breast and i exploded on the mom breast, hr red tight breast is spreaded wit hwhite thick liquid, mom to lie on the bed I reach to the mom and start sucking mom lips and loosing her lower, and then bring sonia at the side of mom by now sonia has expled but was nt finished, I ask her to clean mom breast with her lips she looked bit hesitant as she fels it is the wird thing, but after convencing she bring her lips over mom breast and without talking any breadth she with her tongue clean one side of mom breast, it was so nice looking first mom sucked my menis then my sister is drinking my simen, sonia and mom was looking so beautiful ther full body was glwing, their naked body didnt have any mark on it.and my legs had hairs which was looking bad in between two beautiful beauties.sonia and my mom shivani. Sonia was busy in cleaning mom breast and sucking it I was smooching mom and hands were pressing sonia hard breast, now after playing for 5 miutes I was hard again and I said mom my penis is going to taste didi today, and I get over my sister and positioned my penis over my sister cunt, its being now more then 2 hours we all hv been in to playing, mom got left side of my sister and she look at her daughter as for mom sonia is going to loose her virginity so she was giving her support( but mo mdoesnt know that she ahs turn into slut and mom you areon the way of it). I dick was on the tp of my sister pussy sister relaxed breast was onder mom mouth and beded mom breast was hanging over, I took my sister one leg over my shoulder and with one jerk, my dick was inside her cunt and ther was a shout mmmmmmmmmuummmyyyyyyy, aahhhhh it was very big sound and may be neibhours too have listend it, afte r2-3 pumps she gotrealxed but still was paining of the fuck, now mom and sonia wwere smooching wach other and for the first time I tii join the beautiful ladies, and our tonges are mixing up and it was exciting me n my sister n too mom so much that I was pumpimg hard and sonia too was giving support by pumping her self, I asked sonia to put fingetr inside mom cnt and she did the same but instead of 1 she inserted 3 a t once which makes mom to shout we all there were mixing saliva nd taking it inside, I was about to come and I pump hard to my sis and vthout aking I flooded my simes in my sis womb. Aah was my voice and sonia too felt relax after my simes touches her wob, I lie over my sister and smooces mom and then mom to hug me and due to finger fuck smom to get relaxed and she too lie at my side, I was in between the ladies and we dont know whn we went to sleep and when I wake up it wa 4 pm and my sister too was laying aside to me but mom was not there she was doing her home task.i kissd mysister due to which she too wake u and we both kisses each other, and we both went out to see mom and mom was in the living room watching tv, she was rearing only nighty with laces on its shoulder and nothing under it as she know she is reandy and me and my sister both came nude out side and we both said ki not

we both only entertain mom. We both sit at either side of mom and start kissing her and playing with her one breast each and in beteen bring down her nighty frm her brast, she said no yaar im tired now. No please but no one is listening to mom. We both were sucking mom breasnt and by doing so I bring down her nighty from her bodty and make mom nude, i came in front of my mom and brings her legson the ground and make her to ssemi lie on the sofa and I too was standing on my knees, I put my penis at her pussy and in a shot inserted her the position was like that it hurt her and she bite her lips in pain and sqeezs her daughter breat in pain,we continued it for around 20 minutes and I vummedin side mom and got over her and my sister got over me. We all three realed ther for somethime.as it is evening so anybody can come so we all dressed up and start watching tv at living room. From now my life was rocking, I was always nude between the two ladies one my mom and other my sexy sister, day time I fuck mom and at night it was ister turn and sometime we all the join the group and some time only mom and sonia enjoy with themselves. We all three were in ourself and we werenjoying, but somewhere me and my sister were feeling that sonu still is ther and can fuck my sister, and worries me a lot as now I was in love with my sister and I cant allow her to gt manhandled by him, cozz he never make love with her he insults her and torture her and this somewhere I was opposed to that, one day me and my sister were talking about the sonu and we were thinking that he will come from home town and will for sure fuck her and she too was aknowlodging it, and saying if he got any doubts the involvement on the mom then he too will not spare her also, I then I said ki this time his sister kanika is also comming here for graduation, she said now he should fuck that bitch instead of me, I smiled and said yes she is pretty and have good assets, over whichsoni said thume kafi pata hain uske bare main( u know many things about kanika, with laugh n bit anger), I said jab who meri sister ko dekh sakta hian n even touch kar sakta hian n undress her thn why I cant, sonia was looking at me, I said I will take revenge by fucking kanika in front of sonu as he did with us, sonia was silent and after few more words we fuck each other and slept totally nude with eachother.we never et to know that when it become the 10o clock of the morning and father has gone to office and their son and daughter sleeping nude, ther was a knock from the door, sonia asked coming, the voice from the other side was of the mom saying it me lovebirds, tea for you, we both smiled at each other with half opend eyes.and kissed at lips, sonia got from the bed and was wearing her towel nighty, which I pulled away from her nd said yaar its mom, no need to wear, she said ther could be a papa at home, I said no way he has left for office, still sonia wear the nighty and after my concinceing she didnt tie the robe of her nighty and opens the doo, it was mom looking as usual very fresh with the 3 cups of tea, I was acting as I hv slept again and ther was no sheet over me, mom look at sonia and said looking gorgeous, and said sonia your breast has got large, ask ur brother to suck it less mom was teasing sonia, ove which sonia said mom I haveto stop my mothr also to suck my breast, and moreover I wonder mom your breast ahs been sucked my fathr, me, sandy and uncle also eveen still they are in shape, mom looked at me and then at sonia and said dont talk abt unce in frn of sandy, snoia smiled inherself and said okey mom but one day he will get to know na, mo msaid it will be seen, but not know, mom came inside and seening me nude said ohh abhie thak he is tired, over which sonia smiled ad mom said okey I try to make my son realx bit more, she kept the tray at the table and turns to my leg side and bend on the bed and looking at my shrink penisshe signaled to her daughter that she is going to suck it, mom came closely to my cock and kissed, which gave me a current, which ran all over my body, then her hands came on my cock which only by her kiss ahs gain some power, mom holds it in her hands and then with both hands , brings her lips close to the tips, my sister is watching us,my eyes were closed, mom kisses my tips and slowly her tongue came out and it licked the top of my penis, and I was getting hard and mom and sister were seeing this and getting more excited, with her tongue mom took my menis inside her mouth and her tongue was licking it all as more my peis was getting inserted the more tongue was facing new piece of the meat.she was licking and by now I was rock hard and I was saying aaha, mom, I love you mom, mom has fasten the motion of the sucking and my hands has rach on her haed and pushing them hard to take momre and more,i suck it shivani, suck it im liking it, shivani my mom has bring down the penis cover from tongue and she was licking my delicate piece the red part which was bi painfuland exciting too, my penis has got bit

wet coz of my cum and she was talking it amd makingit dry again and again, sonia was getting hot seeing this and I was looking at her and mom with her one hand ask sonia to come to her sonia came and sit along to mom and mom while sucking me, or mouth fucking her son, slide the nighty of the sonia and sonia did the remaing work by completely removing it from her body Sonia was sitting beside mom and seeing me getting sucked, sonia bring her hands at mom breast and was pressing it over the clothers, I said shivani I dont want you t ostop it until it comes she nddedher head with morme fater sucking, I was getting crazy mom holds sonia head by her hairs and bring them near to her face and my penis and and very close to hr open lips and sonia lips touches mom lips and my penis and mom stops ther with half penis inside and half outside and mom also bring my sister in it as sonia kisses my latter half penis and then mom bring out the penis and both starting smoochs and then both started licking my penis form the other side, mom was licking my penis from left and sonia was from right it was great feeling and I was about to cum, I said mom I want to cum please suck it the way u did mom took my peis inside again and my sister went towards my face and be both start biting eachother lips and sucking, on the bottom side mom was sucking like crazy sluts, I was about to cum and my motions has gained the pace sencing that mom to gained motion and I whoot all my cum at mom mouth but she bring out the mouth and my spers was on her lips which mom remove at sonia breast and and clean it, I was cherised amd mom too was looking satisfied and looking at me, I holding mom hands pulls her close to me and smooching her saing thanks shivani, you are the best, it was the first time my mom has sucked me like this ans take cum inside, sonia and mom too smooches each other and by then I said you people enjoy let me get freshenup. After kissing and smooching both went to their dailyworks. As it was the time for the maid. After having breakfast I went for the cigratte and mom and sonia were busy in doing household work. At noon we all were sitting at sonia room but this time we all were normally dressed up, and I started the morning talks as it was very wonderful yaar what mom did in the morning, ove which sonia said yeah mom is best, she rocks, mom ws smiling, then ther were talks about her dresses( sonia dresses) then I got to my room and bring the light pink clour backless dress which sonu has gifted her on her birthday, sonia was embrass to see what I did as shedoesnt want to know the happening between her and mom. Mom was excited to see the dress, and ask who brought this, over which sonia was looking at me wit angry eyes, I said didi will tell you who gave her this sexy dress, sonia said mom I brought it on my bday, over which mom said that day when yon d sonu were partying, I said yes immediately. Sonia ws looking at me as what I said, mom said you bought this dres along with them, sonai said yes mom , is it bad, mom said no darling its nice piece but transparent over which sonia said before me thats why I havent weared unless I brought the lining for inside, mom smiled and said okey. Mom said sonu is nice guy very respectful and descent not like you sandy( I was thinking inside what not like me, he is kamina more then me) over which sonia my sister who was angry for showing this dress to mom, looking for revenge from me, said mom and your son is saying ki sonus sister kanika has good assets good breast and all and he wants to fuck her, I was dumstruck of what my sister sai to my mom, mom looking at me said yes fter all he is man naa, he is not getting satisfied my one lady sonia intrupts mom ther and said no mom not one, he is fucking two ladies you and me both mom said you are true baby, kanika is coming to delhi next month n I think she sould not live with us otherwise she will get to know about us. Sonia immediately with smiling and teasing face towards me said yes mom you are right. I came close to momand locking my lips at mom lips said I was just kidding mom I don t need anyone else then you. Mom too smooches me and we all got silent after that. I said didi why dont you wear this dress today, none of us has seen u in dress, sonia looking at me said bhaii it is transparent n anyone can cometo home, over which I said yaar when anyone come then we will see, justhow ur self us in this dress mom too say her to try it, sonia went to the bathroom and came after 10 miutes and to my god she was looking gorgeous morethen her bday in this dress, today shewas having the lipstick of the matching dress, very well hair styile complementing the dress even nailpolish was of the same matching, she was looking princess, as she comes out both mom and me got up with open mouth and wre looking at the princess, mom said darling you are supereb you are looking like the princess of the world a beautiful doll, my sister has hide her transparent brestwit hher hairs, which was also looking nice, mom came close to sonia and kissed her chicks,. .i said I know my sister is sexy but that much I never expected, sonia was blushing with compliments falling on her. Mom kissed sonia cheeks and touching her daugjter

from head to neck with figer she then put sonia hairs at her back and to her surprise the dress was more transparent then mom had expected, mom hands immediately went to her nipples and mom pinches her, I too wanted to just start love making her , but I dont want to distruck her makeup and beauty by loving her, I was seeing her and seeing her. I had fell I nlove again with my sister.mom kisses sonia at her lips and turn her daughter towards the wall faching her back to us, as it was backless and now her hairs were covering herback, mom again removes her hairs and bring them at her front, her white shining back was making me and mom to attack her, mom touches har back with her feft hand and then heels her whole back by massaging it and kissed her all over back.i ws feeling that bom is going to reape her daughter, but mom after kissing her and hugging her ask her to be in this dress for th day. So at noon we had a good fucking session with my sister, and the days were going like that, my sistr soina was asking mom dily when uncle is going to come, but he too was busy in schedules that he was not able to come for the mom , as he didnt know that one more lady is looking to gt fucked by him, but no one knows that before snu or uncle taste her, she will be uder some other gay for a day or two. One eve we were having dinner then father said that he has som important task in delhi itself, so I have to go to the shimla, for some business work, as it was my first business trip, I got conscious then I said I will get bore ther for so many days as I have to go by car, then mom said ki why dont you take sonia your sister along with you( mere dil ki baat mom ne bol di) you will have business ther and als she will have her fun at hills, mom was giving me naughty smiles, sonia too was smiling closing her mouth.father could not say anything againt mom so it was accepted and the trip was for 2 days but changed to 5 days. I was happy that now we can do anything openly at day and night at outside and at anywhere and will live like husband and wife.so after dinner I went to my room, sonia came ther for chatting and soon mom came in the room with icecream and we all were laughing at the trip.we were discussing how we will do the things ther and we all were getting horny, the most was the mom.i took the icecream in a spoon and bring it to the mom mouth and mom took it and with that I bring lips at mom lips to taste the icecream at mom mouth and ve both share the icecream and sonia was watching it, my hands went inside the mom suits and hold one of the breast and I bring out from the dress and poured icecream on it and sucks it, mom was getting crazy but soon she realizes the situation and got up, move out making her dress to normal, saying papa is there. But mom said hey you are going day after 2mrw so sonia better bring one moredress like u brought on ur bdy. Sonia smiles at mom sluttish words and saing ki sonia now go to ur room as u hv many days between u so rest ur self. Next day was busy as we have to make packing and sonia and mom went to the market for the shoppings and all.then the day comes when we have to depart for the shimla we were supposed to go at 11 am and father after giving me al the detailswetn to the office and sonia was taking bath it was around 9.30 am of the morning, and I knowthat we will miss mom and we havent dont anything from last 2 days so I went to the kitchen wehre mom was I I put her on my hands and took mom at her room and throw her to the bed, which may it hurts her too, I fell over mom and start smooching her and she too was responsing me in that way, my hands were on her breast and pressing her and secnd hand went to her pussyand I was pubbing it.i said mom I wil miss u ther and I want to fuck u rt now, mom said I love u sandy, isaid I loe u kavita my sexy love, in a minute her top was out of her body and the lowers too and I was nude in a minute and I said kavia suck me today as u did that day and more hard then that, my mom push me on the bed and came over me and hold my tool and start sucking me, I was pressing her brest over her bra, I remove the bra of kavita and pinching her nipples, I was asking her to do more nd moreand this time my language change and I said randioo ki tarah karoo kavita( do it like sluts) my mom looks at me with some annoyed eyes but again went to her work of sucking, I said dont mind it darling just suck it, aachie tarah karoo, she said kart oh rahi hoon( m doing it), I was about to cum and this time I dodnt want to finish her so I stop her and we start smooching each other, I was tasing of my precum from the mouth of kavita my mom. Her pany was slided and we both were nude, i need to wait before fucking so as to get more stamina to fuck her, so I went between her legs and my tongue automatically cameout side andstart licking the pussy, it was salty and giving me more courage to go deep inside, my tongue gone more inside and mom was maoaning aahahha after doing so mom was not totally wet and lubricated and I hold my tool and put it inside her pussy and we both were fuckig eachotehr with the gr8 stamina and today I dontwantto com early so I was taking breaks between them and this time the fucking continues for around 30 minutes and I

came inside her and lie over her, sona was watching our love scene but didnt not disturb us as she knows that me n mo mcan touch eachother for next week,after laying for aroud 10 minutes igot up and the time was 10.30 and I took bath and dressedup and took all th bag in the car at last me my sister and my mom we all smooches eachother and went out of the home, mom warn us not tobe too naughty at the road or in public we both nodded head and turn to the car, I had father Honda city the more reliable car then my zen. It was more then 7 hor drive and we know that we have to go ther by doing rest in between and may be the sexual rest.after crossing the border my sister start getting naughty and she removes her outer top and she was in the short tight top which was chowing her cleavage and naval too.it was black in color and shewas looking as usual superb, shewas no wearng bra inside she was rubbing my tool.its was hampering my driving concentration and I said yaar I wish koi aour ladka bhi hota sath so that he could drive and we both enjoy at rear seat, overwhic hse sid ha who mughe choor deta(would he leave me) I said yeah it is also, she said kitna maja aata naa u are doing with two ladies n today I would be dong with two men, so erotic, her these words rang at my mind and I thaught yaar thats cool she want threesome, hope we could do it.i said u want threesome, call anyur frnd, she said nhi yaar im joking,might be she got shy a bit. But I know she wants as we were heading towards the shmla we rested at two motels we took lunch and evening breakfast there, sonai was bit decent at the mote as when e were supposed to stop she wear her nrmal dress so not to attrack any unwanted attention. We reach at the hotel around 8.30 pm. We both took bath and then decided to have the dinner at some outside restaurant. My sister choose the blue jeans and green cutsleeves tshirt for the evening. It was chillther but her inner hotness was giving my sister enough resistance to fight with the chill and she was feeling normal. We went to the restaurant of hotel intercontinental, which has the very pleasing beauty and ambiance, the restaurant was in purpule theme and looking very romantic and all over the restaurant it was decorated with the red and white roses which was giving its beautiful appearance, we both were getting exicted over the ambiance and the atmosphere which was mostly filled by the couples, we took the corner table and both sit at the opposite to each other and we were holding hands on the table as someone newly married and came her efor honeymoon. I was looking at her eyes and she was at mine and both were getting romantic, we order first the blacklabel for myself and vodka for my sister, and she said how our relation has changed over night na, form a fighting brother n sister we have turn up to loving couple, I said yes,me too never expected and she said sometime it looks we are doing wrong but now I love you my brother so I dont mnd what is wrong and what is right, I was really impressed by her words, I ccame forward on the table and kissed at her lips andsaid I too love you darling. Then I said see I still wonder how mom too like both of us and is mixed with us in ou activiteshesaid yes bro, me too never thinkthat it will be so easy and she is so beautiful that even I cant resist my self after being under you and by sonu. I suddenly intrup her saying ki does he tintong( I mean fuck) u, she said no but it you now all na, after getting opend by you my mind reaches to other lavel and I start looking mom as a attractive lady for love making and uncle episode with mom always ingintes me. I smiled at her and said yes dear you are true, kavita is real aa sexy mom, and I said so you are looking for the uncle na, she got silent which hwas saying yes she said look time will tell, but im not that much inrested but if I feel then I think I should take fun, I said well its your wish but dont give anyone unless that person too gives you something, sonia got and andsaid yeah, we got the drink and after taking 2 more drinks we had gr8 dinner and and were moving out of the restaurant and the alchol has hit both of us and we ere smooching in the looby while going out and no one was looking at us that much as this is comom hter for them as most of the people are honeymooners.we reach to the car as we were already very tired instead of going to mallroad we departed towards the hotel, after reaching the hotel and locking the door we both have a tiring sex seeion which didnt last for long as both o us were fully tired and fleeing sleepy. So after fucking my sister first time outside home that too I nthe shimla we both slept like that, and our sleep was intruppted by the moms call in the morning at 9 am. Who was asking all the things happen last night and sonia wa talking to mom and I was reading the newspaper we recive from the hotel.so now it was the time for me to go to fathers client and recive all the documents and it took me around 3 hours to gt free from ther and till then my sister was at the hotel waiting for me.i ame to hotel around 2 pm and after having tea we went to for the lunch and after doing light lunch, we plan to go outsie the shima and see its internal beauty, the rural himachal, so we went

to driving around 1 hour we reach the location chail which has beautiful apple trees, and scenery and we both roam ther in the orchards and as it was getting dark at 5 pm we both sit at the internal part of the orchard inder the big tree form where the chances of our visiilty disreases, we both brother and sister were sooching each other and tsting eachothr bodies as we it is the first time we are having sex.today my sistr was wearing skirt and white top with front buttons, my hands reaches on the theight of my sister and I was massaging them while smooching was going on, my hands reaches her the panties and I slide it down and my sister helps me in that by gtting bit up in the air and I too unbutton my jeans. We both know that we cant get totally undress ehre so we have to experience the orchard fucking in clothes, I remove my jeans uptoo knees and bring by sister t sit on my lap and I immediately nbutton the three buttons of her top and bring our her white breast with pink nipples which were already hard, I was sucking them and my sister holding my cock, directed her pussy at the tip of the cck and slowly shewas getting down and making my penis getting inside her pussy, her mouth was open due to pain in that position but no one cant whisper either, she was getting up and down and fucking me and I was licking her vibrating breast which was going according to the pumps of sonia.our lovely session went for around 15 minutes but by that time it was 7 pm and looking like 9pm as the silence and the dark. As ter was very less lightning.we both get dressup and start moving towards the car. Now we were going at the hotel and th drive from ther was of 1 hour , I was trying to reach fast, but at one corner of the hill my car got punctured, and it could cause more time wastage, but when I sw stapeny I cursed to my luck as it was already deflated, we dont have any optionm just to wait for some car,me and my sister was standing at the highway side looking for some help and shewas fighiting me for my carelessness, around after 10 minutes a car was approaching to our side going towards shimla, I found bit hope that if that car drop us to shimla it would be gr8 as my sister was with me, if I was alone then it was someother thing. I signaled the car for lift and the car stops there , from the car a nice young man of around 28-30 years looking educated and wellmannered came out and we tell him our problem, he agreed to help us, he was admiring the beauty of my sister from the hidden eyes and we both have read that. But right now we need help so we have to accept him, that man took both of us to our hotel and to our luck he was staying to the hotel next to us, after dropping my sister he said to me llets look out for the mechaninc as leaving car at the highway could be risky, I requested him that he can rest at his hotel I will manage but being a gentle person he said he will go with me and we took mechanic and reach there, in the mid way we introduce me and my sister and husband and wife and he said he is Rajeev, from delhi and has come her efor conference. We both got tuned up and becomes good friend and I want to oblidge him so I requested him to have adinner and tomorrow day with us as he too was free ad alone and he readly accepted that. So we reach hotel at around 8.30 pm, I requested him to come to my hotel for the coffe and after coffee he can freshen up in his hotel and then we will go for the dinner, we both parked our car in the parking and reach at the hotel, first I thaught to call sister from the hotel rispection what im coming with raj, but I want to have some fun so I drop the plan and decidedto knock her door directly somewhere I was feeling if she was in some slutt dress for me, then but I said in heart lets see what is there, we both reaches the 13th floor of the hotel and I knock the door, she sk who this, I said its me honey, my sister ( who was the wife in front of the raj) said bhaii wait coming, over which I was zero what he will think and he too was confused as why my wife said me bhai, I said to cover sonia words ki she calls me bhaii whn in joking mood, she came and the door gets opens, my sexy fairy sister with open hairs was standing in front of me with the same dress of the evening vut the shirt was open and raj got shock to se such beauty in that dress, not in that dress but in half dress.she was wearing cream color designer bra which was revealing the her full breast and hiding only the nipples of my sister, sonia seening him immediately got embrass and tie her shirt and welcomes him, she was not looking comfortable now as the way in which he has seen her.he enters the room and sonia went to the bathroom immediately and comes out after getting properly dressedup.till then I had opdered the coffe, raj was sitting beside me on the sofa, and sonia same andsit in fron of us. Raj was looking at hr rom the top to bottom and we both were seeing that, I was getting bit upset the way he has seen my sister, I was expecting it but not that much, anyways whatever happen it was fien to me till now and I dont know the feeling of my pretty sister, he was looking at the breast of my sister which ws trying to come out of my tight shrt of the sister, seeing this sonia brings her hairs at front to hide the awkrdwrdness. Taking coffe he

went to his hotel and and decided to meet at the front of hotel after halfan hour. After he went from the room, soni locking the door start shouting a me ki I shd tell her that he is coming with me as it was so embrassing, I agrue with her come in the room she shd be decently dressedup, so afte arguing we both get normal, and I ask her to dress something sexy for tonight.she bring out the dress she brought with mom the light green color middy with back chain which was exactly fitting her size, her panty line from ass was visible and even the bra and cleavage lines too were visible. After seing her she said bhaii dont u think this dress is wuite tight and quite appealing, I looking at her and smiling in my heart a being showing herself so innocent, said yaar we are her to fun na, wh knows us here, lets have the blast here, let this raj too cum in dreams for you seeing this,as he for sure ahs masturbate at the hotel after seeing you just back. My sister smiled at me and kissing at lips start doing her makeup. So we were ready afte dot 20 miutes and move out of the hotel and took the lift. My sister ws looking gorgeous her ass was swiniging according to the movements of her leg and this was giving me hardon. We reach at the reception and the manager of the hotel was just stearing at my sister as she was looking so pretty and all th couple there were in either Punjabi suits or in the jeans and tops but sonia my sister or my wife was wearing the dress which was attracting the attention of every one there. We came out of the hotel and the man was standing ther waiting for us outside the hotel, he was looking very handsome that time, ver nice hairs and Gucci black color suit with purple shirt was complemnting his attire, sonai said after seeing him, ki dekh mereko line marne k liye kaise taiyar hau hian( se to impressem how he has dressed up) I smiled at her and said yeah, over which she said he I looking smart. So we both reach at him he greeted us again hand shake first to me and then to sonia looking at her eyes and she too looking at his eyes shed his hands ahd it was looking that he doesnt want to leave her hand but being a gentleman he left her hand and ak her us to sit in his car.we all three went to the restaurant cum disc and too kour seat, it was round table and rajand sonia sat opposite to each other and I took the seat between them.first order was as usual the drinks with some Russian salad and crab. Me and raj took the 60 ml pack of black label where as my sister first insists on fruitcocktail mixed with vodka.while chatting we finish our drink and then the second order was placed and it was vodka for the sister and the repeat for us.he was very descent with us and my sister too gt friendly with him, and talking to him nicely as being the old friends and thn after secnd drink me and my wife srry sister went for the dance and I notice that whie dancing he was looking at the assets of my sister and at her eyes few times their eyes were too clasing with each other, then seeing him sitting alone I called him too on the dance floor and we three were dancing together and he was looking but hasitant wile dancing with her so our next drink has come on the table and we all went for the drink and I was getting hard to seethe future chemestybetween them and drinkwas over capturing me and sonia was in sences that time, I too was in sences but my mind was vibrating, I went for the loo and they both were sitting together and chatting woth eachother, I came after washing my face and feeling myself bit normal and join them and then before dinner we plan to have the last scene of the dance. As we were going he decided to take res at his seat, soni called him to join us but he refused but insiting mre by sonia he got up and we all there were dancing, til his time sonia was mantainig distant distance between herself and raj as being of the good lady and faithful wife sorry sister. Both in between dancing together elemanitng me but I always come in between and carry our dance. Now the drink has shown its effects on all three of us, even he to was not looking that strong in liqurir as the good drunkers are. At last we had the dinner and the bill came as it was party from myside, so I took the wallet but he insits that tommarow all expense will be from me and let him pay the today amout and we have to agree on his term and after the bill we all came out of the hotel and decide to have the round of the market, we all were chatting, and he was asking abt our marriage life and all.it was now late night so we move to his car and reach at his hotel, we asked him to drop us here as it was walking distance of our hotel from his hotel and after bit yes and no he agrees and he hugging me for good bye and shaking hand bye to us complementing me that I have very pretty and sencible wife. We both blus upan moves to our hotel. As he lft us our main topic of the chat was raj, she wassaying he is decent guy with good looks and all we both were impressed by him and he too was impressed by us, may be impressed by my sister or her sexy body I dont know.i was feeling there is urge in my sister to meet him again ans she was not looking to stop his company but she has to as it was late now. My site was

holding my hands and she was sweating in th hotteness of her sexual desires, I was wondering that just few hour back we have good sex in the orchard and she is looking ready again waise I too was hard and wanted the sex right now.we reach at our room and immediately hug eachother and start kissing and smooching eachother and while smooching her chain of the dress was down and shewas movement awys to net naked and in a minute my sister was in bra and panty in frint of me, it was the first time in shimla I was looking at her like this since at first night we were tired so we dondt enjoy that much and at the evening we could not remove the clothers and hv to do sex on that way only, I looking at her in bra today raj must have gone mad to see u in the bra and seing such a wonder ful lady and her assets and she smiling said yes offcourse, he must have grown crazy eve nafter that raj eyes was on my breast bhai, have you notice that, I said yeah even in the restaurant he was looking at you, she said I dint not notice that but I was feeling that he was.i said if you were not in the bra and only topless, she cutting me said bhaii he would have masturbate in front of us and swe both laughes at eachother, and said if he would hv seen me like that he have jumped on ur breast and start sucking it, I have removed her bra nd was sucking her, she was making voices and said yes bhaii aaise hi karta who( he will do like that), I was feeling her sences, what she wants, I said while intrupting hey didi, lets have fun with him, she looking at me with wide eyes (saying no) wht you means, I said are no the way you are thinking , 2mrw you only have toteae him and you have toshow ur elf as the nice n homely lady who is not intresetd in other mens and somewhere tease him by showing your cleavage or holding his arms like that. My sister who was getting sucked her breast by her borther loves the idea, we have thegr8 intercourse between eachother and both get retired and our eyes opens at 7 am in the moring it was me who wake up may be coz of the crioucity of the fun we are going to have today, after freshenup I lit my cigratte and order for the tea, and around 7.45, the bell rang it was the room steward with tea, I strike with the idea as my sister was sleeping nude just the bedsheet over her, I somehow spraid the sheet over her in such way that her face and somepart of shoulder was getting out and showing some cleavage, and her left theight was also being out of the sheet which I was sure enough for the waiter to get hard, and it was the best tip for him over his working experience. After fixing the tights I ran towards the door and unlock it and ask him to come him, the waiter came keeping his head down and putting the tray on the table there his eyes went on my sister and his hands start shaking seeing her like that, and in less then minute he moves out seeing he scene may be for masturbation on the name of my sister, I lock the door and wake my sister for the tea, she slowly opening her wide eyes gut up and sat on the bed talking her back resting with the bed wall. Her sheet went down making her whte firm round breast visible, her pink nipples were traigt there facing the wall, my sister looked at me and notices where im seeing, she smiles at me and adjusting her sheet covering herself said hvent been tired still now, I know I can never get bored with this beauty, andsaid I can never, it was now 8 15 and she went to bath room and took bath and came in the room in the nighty and ask me what towear today as we are going with raj today.so we both pan ki she is koing to wear shirt and jeans and the jacket ovr the shirt, as it is cold outside and yesterday too she felt the cold as she was without any sweater.and decided wherever she get chance she will removerh jacket and the asusual to her trademark, her top button will not be knotted, and then I too took the bath.and got dressed up, my sister was ready till then, she was looking as gorgeous aas usual, her white and reddish skin was eye cathing and her red juicy lips were not demanading the lipstick for their beautyas they were already and naturally glowing, her white shirt was giving the full shape of her body and her tight breast making her looks very decent and adorable, and at lowerside th tight jeans was showing the shape of her theighs and making her marvelous. At 9.30 we got the call from the more desperate friend raj, who was making sure of the program and said that he will meet us at 10 at the resception of our hotel. So we came to the resception at 10 pm sharp and he was waiting there already, he was wearing blue jeans and light green shirt and he was too looking handsome. We all greet eachother and came out of the hotel, so he told us today to spent the day in any good place which has natural beauty and free from the crowd, he tell us about the resort somewhere 20 km downto shimla where temmerature is moderate and has ver nice locations too.since we both brother n sister were new to the shimla so agreed on his choice and took his car me n raj took front seat and my wife( according to him took the rear seat) we all reach to the location after the drive of 45 minutes and it was quite bog hotel as for hills, th hotel has the

saperate villas or huts as the room, presonnel swimming pool, disco, and many other things for entertainemnt and also the big garden and all the things which need for the entertainemnt. so he said lets book the suite for today and sit ther for somethime then will go to the market of the rsort which is specialize for himachal handicraft, but me nad my sister was not feeling comfortable for th suite and said instead of the suite lets direclty goes to the market, so he agreed with us. It was qite suuny day that time, and we all were eeling hot, I remove my jacket and sonia too was feeling hot she too removes her jacket and comeout in her white shirt, she then instead of unbuttong her one button unbutton her second button too, making her self more revealing, but her cleavages could be visible only when she bendsother wise her shirt was hiding it and it was making her decent and slut both at both angles.as we were going to the market, we saw the waterfall there in the resonr and one small river kind off flowing through it, it was the river which can be crossed by the people by foots so before going to the mkt we decide to o ther and have fun there, we all reach to the river and it was very beautiful location the water was cold and was flowing with god velocity, I took the camera and start taking the pics of the locations and of sonia and raj together and me an sonia together and me n raj together, but in all the pic raj was mantaing the distance with sonia, so when next I was talking their picture I requested raj to come close to sonai and give pic in that pose, first pic was ther when both og their soulders were touching eachother, then in next oic I asked him to get behind sonia and hold hr thrugh her shoulders and like that we took many pics. Then I request raj to take the pic of mine and sonai where im kissing my sister, she smilely accepted that. Now we plan to take the pics at the other end of the river and as we all went we cross the river, raj was the first to step in the river then my sister sonia and then me as we kept her in between in case of some proble we could give hr help, the stonesi nthe river were slippery my sister was not able to balance her self so raj immediately gives her hands to help her and it was the first time they both are holding their hands like that, sonia hands was on raj hands and she was crossing the cold water river slowly, as the path was slippery raj brings hr second hand her her help and put them on her soulder to give her the support and I was seing that sonia and raj eyes met for a second and then both concentrating on the crossing and raj first came out of the river and helps my sister to comeout of the river, sonia jeans has got wet from the bottom and she fold her jeans revealing her white legs to the unknown man raj. When sonia bend to fold her jeans to knees raj eyes ws on her commin out cleavages which was making him crazy a I too was getting excited seeing her like that. He was now looking the chances to touch my sister ever her hands, now we were going towards the forest at the end of resort, sonia was going along me and raj was behind us, may me looking at my sister ass, sonia called him to come woth us and giving her hand to him and he holds her hands and came to us, I went away from them to take thir picture and directed them to one of the location, and sonia holding the hand of raj was going to that location, and both were talking about the locations and all.i took 8-10 pictures of them in diffrenst poses and then mine and sonia pics were taken, as we enjoyed there for about 3 hours and we were gtting hungry and we al went to the resort for the lunch, since we were on the vacations now me nad raj took the drings whereas my sister didnt went for it. While having the lunch and all it was now 4 pm and we move to shimla at our hotels and plans for the disc at the eve. So we reach at the hotel around 5 pm in the evening and went to our hotel respectively.we both were happy the things has gone and the way he is teased up, but now I know things can go bit forward and I was double mind weather the let the things go in this way or should I stop it but as I too was getting fun in it so I plan to let the things happen as it is, or it up to my sister what she wants, so I decided that I will not ask any thing to sonia other then teasing him, rest is on my sister, we both rested for an hour and wake up at 6o clock My sister looked at me while rubbing her eyes and my eyes were still half open, we both smooched each other, and after broking kiss we took the tea and after getting freshing up, I was feeling the cherish on her face of th morning trip and excitement for the disc, I think more important for her was the meeting with Mr. raj, sonia remover her shirt and now in wite bra and jeans, I was looking at the body of my sister whle sitting at the bed and thinking what will happen today,or may be nothing happens, my sister turning at me ask the dress for tonight, I suggested her the dress which sonu gave her, she rejected it saying it is not nice to flirt with him directly then I suggested her the dress which she brings with mom, the sexy lemon color gown, up to shoulders length from top and for support the two straps over her shoulder from back, and to her knees at bottom, the dress was really sexy andbeautiful, and it also has the small jacket to cover

the shoulders and her breast which has a single knot at front which was enhancing the beauty of the dress, her dress was sexy and I was sure that she will look sexy in that dress if without jacket it will reveal her shoulder and small part of the cleavage which will attract any men in the world, and if she cover herself with jacket only shoulders and back will be hided and her breast shape and small cleavage will be visible, I really like the dress and she went to the bathroom for changing it and I too stat preparing myself for the party.sonia my sister came out after spending 15 minutes in bathroomand to my luck she was looking more gorgeous then expected, the lemon dress was matching her white skin, the dress was just below to her knees and just covering her lemons(breast) and showing the cut in between the breast, she was looking goddess, I hug my sister and kissing at her lips said best of luck from the preys today didi, she smiles at me and wear the jacket which was making her really very sincere and decent and then she wear long hill silver color sandal complementing the dress, then my siste got busy in makching her nails color with the dress and some nice hair style, she prefer to keep her hairs open as it was straight and would loog pretty on her.now the time was running at it was now 7 pm,she ask me when raj is coming, I called at his cell and he asked us to come to his hotel instead and have the coffee first then we will proceed I asked abt this to my didi, she said we will definitely cme to his hotel but after the dinner and took the coffe with him, he was not getting ready over which my sister took the phone rom me and requested him by saing dear we will definitely join your hotel, after the party and will spent good amount with you then as right now we will be in hurry. Raj was flattered when my sexy sister called him dear and he agreed on her words so he came to the resception of our hoel wehre we were also waiting for him.ck. Seening him both me and my sister got up to greet him and his eyes was only on my sister and was continuously looking at her, he was definitely hipnotised by her beauty, I intrupted her by saying bhaii she is my wife, we all laugh on this and I took my car, start going towards the meridian hotel, raj complementing me by saying that I m really lucky to have such a wonderful wife and compliment sonia saying that today she is looking like cynderilla and the most gorgeous women he has ever seen.me and my sister both were blushing on his comments.we reach the hotel and chefur came to our car and opens my door and raj opens his door himself and the nraj opens the rear oor of my sister and ask her to come out with a great respect and sence of flirt, sonia smiles at him and came out of the car, till now raj was very decent with us and we were feeling comfortable especially I was, we went inside the pub and tok the seats and orders the liquir for ourelf and vodka for my sister, we all were laughing and talking and then rajask us to have for the dance, me and my sister were dancing there on slow English tracks and I asked raj to join us and he too join us and we all three were dancing, but the centre of the dance was my sister and both f us were trying best to dance with her, but I was feeling uncomfortable dancing in three in such tracks so I excuses my self for the drink and aask them to continue, raj being decent understand it and ask me to continue with her as he is going but after my persuation he stayed at the floor with my sister and I went to my seat, both my sister and raj were dancing, raj while dancing looing at my sister sonia , and my sis was looking at his eyes and then at floor anddanicng, the track changes and raj ask my sister to give her hands on his handsfor the dance sonia looking at me and asking through eyes what to do, I allowed her and sonia gives her hands to raj, and this was the first time raj was dancing with my sister holding her hands and soon while dancing his one hand went to my sister waist which which my sister too cant deny that, they dance ther for 5 minutes and then both feel sweat came to the table, I have already orderd the drinks for them, after thedrink me and my sister went to the floor and were doing dance with standing very close to eachothr and looking at the ees of eachother, we both didnt talk about the raj in between, there we start feeling the htness due to alchol and dance, me and sonia came ot the table wehre she removes her jacket, ohh my god when sonia removes the jacket from one hand and the angle which was becoming on her body was looking as if her breast will tear out her dress and the proper shape of her breast was visible to both of us, raj eyes was wide open and stearing at her like hungry dog. Sonia looking at both of us smiled and ask me to join the dance we both again went to the dance nd it was the big tease for raj, he was desperate to dance with her and to stand close to my sis, as we were dancing I said to my sis now lets flirt with raj and let him join the floor, I called raj to join us and vthout any ys or no he came to the floor and joined them, I said u continue asim going for the drinks and excuses both, now my sister was dancing in the lemon color gown upp to shoulders in length and which was showing her cleavage, and

shoulder and back, now without persmission raj throws his hands in front of sonia face asing her to give hr hand for the dance and sonia smiling at him and looking at me ( may be showing raj that she is not feeling comfortable) givers hr soft hand to him and they were dancing, slowly and raj other hand was on sonia back over her gown which was now goingupside to her naked portion which he wants to feel, while dancing raj looking at sonia said I wish u hv another sister whith whom I can marry, so that I will not get the cindrella but may be fimilar to that, sonia smiles at him with shying eyes, raj hand was on her naked back bin between the two straps. He was crasing his hand on her back and both were now looking at each other, raj was praising her and to make the conversation alive mysister too said yeah you are nice guy I met nd I hope we all become good friends. Sonia ask him for some rest and like gentlemen he accepted her and holding her hands brings her to the table both, eaj was blushing and so I and may be my sister too. We all got another round of the drinks and today to my wonder my sister was not showing any effect of the drink, now I ask them to continue the dance, both without asking another thing got up and going towards th floor, my sister ass from her dress was inviting me and looking no words for that. since it was honeymoon season so the disc was playing all the love songs the slow ones, where couple were dancing holding eachother handsandfew of them were kissing eachotehr too. But we all three were not caring for that, both were dancing and talking and raj was holding her through back shoulder and one hand and the same sonia had done, sonia was holding his shoulder from front to maintain some gap, raj while dancing said that if u would be married na, I would have married you right now and sonia smiled at his flirt.and he continue that he wish to hug her for one, as he said htse words, sonia said what hug here, no way, u know wht u saying, my husband h=is here, but sonia didnt reject his reqest (she only mean that hr husband is here) raj smiles and got his answer and thinking that the lady is ready, so we came to the table again and this time sonia denied her round of vodka and we both took again, I was feeling the urge for loo, and went to the loo, looking at the situation, he ask my sister t have adance and sonia accepted him, he rised his hands while sonia was sitting , my sister hold his hands and got up for the dance and reach the floor, whiledanicng for about1 minute he asked sonia hey soni, raj is not here can I have the pleasure to hug you once, sonia looking at him said in low and weak voice but how, why,I mean no, he was smart and understand that she is not rejecting it and bring her hands close to him and hugs her and said you are verry pretty mam, I really like you aying this he kissed in her neck which was unacceoted to sonia at this movement and she at once broke th hug and came back to the seat and raj flowing her and pleaded sorry to her she said you have crossed the limits, but snia was showing her anger, now I have came ther so both get normal and talking all the things, sonia said lets have the dinner and after finishing the dinner we all sin in the car and raj looking at snia as said by them we have to take coffe at his room so we aggreeson it, may be my sister was not treasfy for the kiss at this short span of time or showing herself true wife to him or not the easy honey for raj.as we were pproaching the hotel I remember the thing that I haveto park my car at parking before 12 pm other wife parking will be closed and it could be risky so I asked them that I will drop both at their hotel and after parking car I will join them at raj hotel, over which raj said no we all three will go to his parking and then by foot will come to the hotel, over which I said no as it is really cold outside and being a lady with us it not good to move on road like thias at 12 night, so they agreed on this, I drop them at the hotel and and took my car to my hotel, Raj and sonia went to the lift and the door of the lift closes, raj fel sorry for his behaviour and and said that he is help less as se was not being avouadble for him, she said its okey, m not angry with you, but raj was instisting her sorry again and again, over which sonia holding raj hands said dear please dont plead that much, im okey, and the they reach to their 6 floor, raj was still holding her hands and looking at her, sonia said I think we have to move out of the lift, we can talk at the room also, raj without leaving her hand moves to his room and opens the lock and welcome my sister with one hand as his other hand was already at her hands, room was hot as heater we already running at the hotel, raj was alone with my sister both drunk at a room, could happen anything, but sonia was in her sences and she said its hot inside, over which he sadi sonia man if you feel comfortable then you can remove your acket over which sonia said no its okey, raj again said sonai im sorry for today she smiling at him said its okey yaar, raj was holding her hand and sat next to her and said I know im wrong but its you who is corrupting me, and ask her for a hug this time with gentle way, sonia denied his request over which he said I know ur still angry with me, she said nothing is like that and after exchanign yes and no sonia got upand hold his both

hands and said look honey its not that im angry, but being married its not my way over which raj said I know but gentle hug will not hamper ur deginity and sonia smiled, she was still holding his hands.raj came closer to her and hugs my sister and creasing all over her hack with his hands and said I know what im saying is wrong but I love you dear, sonia was silent and was enjoying the hug, then sonia saying its okey now and broke the hug, he then feeling satisfying said I need more sonia said no yaar sandy can come anytie over which her grabs sonia and hugs her and said door is locked when he comes I will broke the hug, he was feling the fragnance of my sister body and hairs and his hand this time came over her shoulders at the partition of the jaket and his hands were trying to remove the jacket form my sister body, but she was not allowing him, raj hands went at my sister hands and then he his hands start going towards herarms feeling her smooth skin and sni was silently feeling him, while hugging sonia he took her to the corner of the room and sonia back strikes with the walland sonu suses himself fully at sonia and sonia was feeling every part of raj, even his bulging tool too. Sonia requested him to stop this and sonu accepted him and freeing her, sonia was going to away from him and going to sit at the chair, (internally she doesnt want to get depart ) as she was going raj holding her hand and looking at her pull sonia towards her and kissed at her hand sonia was silent seeing this he kissed few times on her hand and hug her again, sonia said no please it is wrong and im not ready for this, raj was feling her whole back from his hands and then kissed her nect gently sonia has gone weak now and she was not able to resist and raj separating her from hug, removes her jacket and kissed at her nick, then th door knowk and both came in to sences, raj opens the door it was roomservice with coffee. Seeng the room service my sister got relaxed as she was breathing hard due to tension and the same was with raj.sonia adjusted her hairs and came over the sofa from the bed and took her jacket on her arms, raj was eeing this and thinking of the mood swinig of the ladies, so Raj didnt want to waste the time, he immediately took the coffe from him and paying him 100 rs, lock the door, and putting th coffe tray on the table and sit close to my sister and holds her hands, sonia removing her hands said no raj, its wrong, I dont know wht and why I did but sorry please and dont tuch me again, raj again trying his hand on her naked shoulders with desperation and antispation, turn sonia to his side, sonia didi without any relpustion turns half to his side and looking at him with half eyes at him and half on the floor, raj face come close to my sister and his lips touches the neck (right part) of my sister and he sucks it and then kisses it, sonia tried to remove him but he get away for a second but seening the weat repulsion from my sister he bend again and start kissig her all over the neck and cheeks, and his hands were goinnd all over her naked shoulders, soni was saying raj no please, I cant do that but her voice was coming with some enjoying breadth which raj was reading and then his lips went over my sister lips and jently kisses her closes red lips, raj hand were now confident, his hands reach at the right strap of my sistr gown, and his hands were lowering her gown strap slwly while kissing her neck, which were hold by sonias hand saying him to no but raj was kissing her nad said I love you sonia just for once, I know after tonight I will not be able to feel you, sonia hands were removed by his hand and he bring down her one strap and his hands was now on her neck then at her chest and thenat her cleavage, it was the first time raj was touching her cleavage,sonia has gone weak, but still fighting for her modesty, raj bings his lips at her lips and start kissing them and bitting them and struggling to gethis tongue inside her mouth and his hand has now reach at her gown covering her breast and he was feeling her breast and he soflty presses her breast and pulls down her gown the right part of her bra has came out covering her sexy white breast, and his hands went inside herbra and for the first time he felt her nipples, the nipples of my sister, raj was playing with my sister body and I was just few meters away from them, finally raj succeeds in getting in to the mouth of my sister and his tongue was exploring my sister mouth and tongue and was drinking the saliva of my sister and by now my sister too was supporting him and saying aaha, raj hands has now lowers hher second strap and gown and she was now in bra and ain secs he lowers her bra and was squeezing my sister breast and sucking her tongue, raj breaking the kiss looking at my sister goes down to her breast and attacked themand start sucking them widely he said sonia I have get many girls in my life but no one is so sexy then you, then they hear someone shoes approaching them, sonia my sister getting away from her adjusted her dress whearas raj was stil trying to kiss her lips and anywhere he get chance, adjusting her clothes and ask him to stop and sit at distance now as it could be sandy, raj said yes darling but I

will fuck yo tonight, over which sonia laugh and said it sfine u succeed in this bu forget it I will not allow u for this, raj coming close to her and aid we will se it darling, sonia said anyways we are going to our hotel just after coffe and secondly I will not allow this thing to happen with me, both were smiling and sonia was bit conscious. The door of their room knocked and raj went to pen the door and before that he has serve voffe to himself and sonia and it was me standing at the door, raj doesnt wnt me to me ther but all knows that I have to come and I have given around 30 minuts to enjoy with raj, I took the seat next to my sister and raj sat opposite to us and we all were talking about the things of th day and all and raj was looking at sonia where she was trying t avoid her eyes contact with him,while we all were havng coffee, raj said lets go to terrace and have the view o th sky ad hills as it was pleasant atmosphere there, we all agreed on it and me n my sister got pand raj too with our coffee mugs and start going outside, raj closes the door and came ahead of us directing us the way towards the stairs, he ahs the last floor so it was easy to reach the top, the terrace of the hotel has small lights lightnig which was bringing the grace to the tarrace garden of the hotel and the chairs and sattis laying there, raj looked at my sister and smies at her over which hshe shyingly put her eyes on the lights of the terrace, raj saying me bhaii kya najarahian( what a bweacutiful sight) saying he also said to soni hey soni see the moon it is looking that it can be touch by us, sonia smiling said yeah, and I know whatever was going between my sister and raj, se was liking the night view of the sky, raj came at the ralling of the terrace and call both of us to see the vally down th hill, I came and join the scene and seing sonia coming behind him, he calls sonia see here how beautiful the village is looking and by his these words my sister has to come in between to see the objects directed by raj, my sister kept her hand on the ralling to see the scene and it was really nice scene shown by raj, raj seeing both of us busy in watching scenery raj put his hands oner her hand holding the rally, sonia got shockand she removes her hands looking at him with annoyed eyes, but she has to kept them again to make her balance and then again raj put his hands on her, not the time was gatting pass so I said bhaii now we should move to our room and will meet you 2mrw, raj has still kept his hands over her hand and sonia was getting concous over it, but to the luck of all of them the light at that pat of the hotel was dim so I ws not able to see the scene in between and moreover I didnt have any doubt in between then a I was feeling that if anything would has happen between raj and my sister she would have told me and enjoy with him in my presence. Sonia was looking at raj to leve hr hands aand he smiling at her leaves her hands ther I said bhaii now the time is 1.20 am and im feeln sleepy so we are going, sonia came to me and smiling at rajand saying by in teasing way going with me, ther raj hold the hands of both mine and sonia and requested to spent more time here and then we can join his room for sleeping where he will sleep on the sofa over which we felt discomfort and said ki we are staying for more time here on the terrace but wll left for the hotel after half an hour. So we all were talking and seeing the beauty of the shimla nd on between we have got another round of coffee and in between sonia nd raj were exchanging the eyes and getting hot, but none of them make me to hink of this, I was feeling sleepy and I asked him to give us brake but he was compelling us to stay at their hotel as even near to our hotel the distance between the the hotels by foot is of 15-20 minuts and it is risky for the ladies at this unknown and isolated place atthis time of the night. So after listening to his reasons and I was really feeling tired and then accepted his request, hearing our acceptance over which my sister was not showing her happiness, but still cant say anything raj thanks me and ask for the other round of coffe as now we are staying at his hotel tonight so thereno problem of the time, the wwaiter was called at the tarace and raj ask for 3 coffee, but since iwas eeling tired I said yaar tum log enjoy karo coffee im taking nap at the satte ( which was ther in the terrace) they agree over it and raj smies at my sister and said dekha , I have managed you guys to stay wit hme for night, soina without saying anything went to other site of the tarrac and looking at the stars, I was lying and closed my eyes so to get some good nap for short period of time, raj came behind my sister and holds her through her shoulder andsaid what are yyou thinking my sweet honey, sonia replied in low voice not honey for you , he smiles and kissed at her shoulder and said i=ok my love, sonia got angry over kissing andsaid sandy is ther and u will ruin my life, raj apologise for it and the coffe came ther now, raj awakes me and ask me for the coffee but I was really feeling the need for sleep I said no I dont need raj said bhaii why ddont you go to the room for sleepand we comes after finishing the coffe, this time he was not looking at sonia, I looked at my sister who didnt said anything, he said if u have faith

on me I will not run wih bhabi, we both raja nd me laugh and said no brother I have faith on u, I then said okey im waiting for you guys there at the room, I had doubt at them but my instinct was saying that nothing is there as my sister would have told me,as I left the terrace I heared the laugh ing voice of raj whuch I thaught of could be of some joke. I was now at his floor and raj ran at he terrace door and seeing me that im down closing the door (but unlocked) and came to my sister and said so my sweet honey his hands were on my sister theighs, sonia said okey yaar lets have the coffe at the room itself, im too feeling sleepy, raj said now dont joke with me, his other hands holds her face and raj kisses my sister at her lips and said I want you, over which soni said I will shout if u do something wrong, raj looking at her eyes and kissed her forehead and then went to her cheeks nd gives her love bite there,my didi said no raj, nd shegot up from there and start moving towards the terrace door, raj holds the hands of my sister and hugs her and start kissing her neck and shoulders and my sister( which I think has become slut) grips her and said oh raj please no no, raj was kissing her and talking her to the grassy part of the terrace which has some light. He said sonia the day I saw u at the highway the desperation to fuck u has taken my all priorities.and was praising her and both were now smooching eachother, sonia said raj we should move now as raj could can came to see us, he said I dont care for this now.and his hands has reach at her breast and he was pressing them hard and sonia was whixpring , my sister was going to get fucked by someone else after her brother, raj bringdown the straps of her dress and kisseg the new naked part of shoulder he went behing her and unzip the dress from backaand kissing al the new part brought the dress at her waist, sonia was standing silent and waintin gto get fucked by their twi days old friend in half nude position in the light of moon at he terrace of the hotel.raj slowly slides my sister gown below her waist and seeing kissig ner black netted panty and brings down the dress at her feet. My sister was now ony in bra and panty and he turns her and both start smooching each other and while doing so raj has unbutton his shirt and and unlock his jeans.he took my sister on his hands who was still oin her bra and panty and lie her on the grass which was wet due to dew, raj removing his shirt and jeans and then sitting next t oher directed my sister hands at his tool over his underwear, sonia my sister shyily hold his penis which was looking strong and the nraj lowers his underweat ann stood nude in front of my sister who was layed on the grass bed in bra and panty,. Raj came over her and both went for smooching and the bra of my sister eas thrown ayay from her body, and and she was first time only in pany in front of him,raj was licking and sucking my sister breast and his one hand was on hr panty and rubbing her panty, he after soin so get down and removes and to reval the most secreat part of woment body, her panty was now out of her body, and my siter was wet highly wet,he inserted his one finger at her pussy and start finger fucking her and making my sister getting more crazy and then raj face went in between the legs of my sister and his tongue tasted the salty precum of my sister and he was sucking her.ohh my sister was enjoying it and getting wild pulling his hairs and holding his penis, aftr seeing her desireness to get his cock inside her, raj bring the condom from the shirt and after wearing it he put his tool at the top of her pussy, it was the first time my sister was going to get fucked with condom. Raj teased her pussy and my sister by not inserting his cock rather putting it over her pussy sonia was desperate and he put her waist upside and took it cock inside her pussy and raj was smiling at his luck. He was pumping her hard and smooching her bitting her licking her and my sister was licking and sucking raj cock in crazyness.raj took sonia in his arms and was fucking my sister on his laps, and after doing it for 5-7 minutes raj cume cozz of excitement but it has satisfied my sister.he lied over her for fewminutes and then sonia got up and dress herself and ask him to get down as sandy could doubt on them. Raj too drss up and thanks her for this gift. My sister smiles at him and as they coming out of the terrace door, raj said I need just 5 minutes my love over which my sister ask what he want now. Raj talking my sister hands on his penis and said sonia mera lund chuso please( please suck my penis) sonia said no way its late now. Raj looking at her and kissed my sister at her lips sonia unbutton his jeans and his lowers hold his tool whixc hwas shrunk ozz of fucking her close to her mouth.

Friends there is some more excitement while raj was mouth fucking my sister..for it please reply ......and also what was his reaction when he gets to know that we are not husband and wife

we are brother and sister............